10,000 Matching Annotations
  1. Feb 2026
    1. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      In the manuscript by Frommeyer, Gigengack et al. entitled "The UAP56 mRNA Export Factor is Required for Dendrite and Synapse Pruning via Actin Regulation in Drosophila" the authors surveyed a number of RNA export/processing factors to identify any required for efficient dendrite and/or synapse pruning. They describe a requirement for a general poly(A) RNA export factor, UAP56, which functions as an RNA helicase. They also study links to aspects of actin regulation.

      Overall, while the results are interesting and the impact of loss of UAP56 on the pruning is intriguing, some of the data are overinterpreted as presented. The argument that UAP56 may be specific for the MICAL RNA is not sufficiently supported by the data presented. The two stories about poly(A) RNA export/processing and the actin regulation seem to not quite be connected by the data presented. The events are rather distal within the cell, making connecting the nuclear events with RNA to events at the dendrites/synapse challenging.

      There are a number of specific statements that are not supported by references. See, for example, these sentences within the Introduction- "Dysregulation of pruning pathways has been linked to various neurological disorders such as autism spectrum disorders and schizophrenia. The cell biological mechanisms underlying pruning can be studied in Drosophila." The Drosophila sentence is followed by some specific examples that do include references. The authors also provide no reference to support the variant that they create in UAP56 (E194Q) and whether this is a previously characterized fly variant or based on an orthologous protein in a different system. If so, has the surprising mis-localization been reported in another system?

      Specific Comments:

      Figure 1 shows the impact of loss of UAP56 on neuron dendrite pruning. The experiment employs both two distinct dsRNAs and a MARCM clone, providing confidence that there is a defect in pruning upon loss of UAP56. As the authors mention screening against 92 genes that caused splicing defects in S2 cells, inclusion of some examples of these genes that do not show such a defect would enhance the argument for specificity with regard to the role of UAP56. This control would be in addition to the more technical control that is shown, the mCherry dsRNA. Later the authors demonstrate a delay in the accumulation of the Mical protein, so if they assayed these pruning events at later times, would the loss of UAP56 cause a delay in these events as well? Such a correlation would enhance the causality argument the authors make for Mical levels and these pruning events.

      Figure 2 provides data designed to test the requirement for the ATPase/helicase activity of UAP56 for these trimming events. The first observation, which is surprising, is the mislocalization of the variant (E194Q) that the authors generate. The data shown does not seem to indicate how many cells the results shown represent as a single image and trace is shown the UAP56::GFP wildtype control and the E194Q variant.

      Given the rather surprising finding that the ATPase activity is not required for the function of UAP56 characterized here, the authors do not provide sufficient references or rationale to support the ATPase mutant that they generate. The E194Q likely lies in the Walker B motif and is equivalent to human E218Q, which can prevent proper ATP hydrolysis in the yeast Sub2 protein. There is no reference to support the nature of the variant created here.

      Given the surprising results, the authors could have included additional variants to ensure the change has the biochemical effect that the authors claim. Previous studies have defined missense mutations in the ATP-binding site- K129A (Lysine to Alanine): This mutation, in both yeast Sub2 and human UAP56, targets a conserved lysine residue that is critical for ATP binding. This prevents proper ATP binding and consequently impairs helicase function. There are also missense mutations in the DEAD-box motif, (Asp-Glu-Ala-Asp) involved in ATP binding and hydrolysis. Mutations in this motif, such as D287A in yeast Sub2 (corresponding to D290A in human UAP56), can severely disrupt ATP hydrolysis, impairing helicase activity. In addition, mutations in the Walker A (GXXXXGKT) and Walker B motifs are can impair ATP binding and hydrolysis in DEAD-box helicases. Missense mutations in these motifs, like G137A (in the Walker A motif), can block ATP binding, while E218Q (in the Walker B motif)- which seems to be the basis for the variant employed here- can prevent proper ATP hydrolysis.

      The co-IP results shown in Figure 2C would also seem to have multiple potential interpretations beyond what the authors suggest, an inability to disassemble a complex. The change in protein localization with the E194Q variant could impact the interacting proteins. There is no negative control to show that the UAP56-E194Q variant is not just associated with many, many proteins. Another myc-tagged protein that does not interact would be an ideal control.

      With regard to Figure 3, the authors never define EB1::GFP in the text of the Results, so a reader unfamiliar with this system has no idea what they are seeing. Reading the Materials and Methods does not mitigate this concern as there is only a brief reference to a fly line and how the EB1::GFP is visualized by microscopy. This makes interpretation of the data presented in Figure 3A-C very challenging. The data shown for MICAL MS2 reporter localization in Figure 4 is nice, but is also fully expected on many former studies analyzing loss of UAP56 or UAP56 hypomorphs in different systems. While creating the reporter is admirable, to make the argument that MICAL localization is in some way preferentially impacted by loss of UAP56, the authors would need to examine several other transcripts. As presented, the authors can merely state that UAP56 seems to be required for the efficient export of an mRNA transcript, which is predicted based on dozens of previous studies dating back to the early 2000s.

      Minor (and really minor) points:

      In the second sentence of the Discussion, the word 'developing' seems to be mis-typed "While a general inhibition of mRNA export might be expected to cause broad defects in cellular processes, our data in develoing c4da neurons indicate that loss of UAP56 mainly affects pruning mechanisms related to actin remodeling."

      Sentence in the Results (lack of page numbers makes indicating where exactly a bit tricky)- "We therefore reasoned that Mical expression could be more challenging to c4da neurons." This is a complete sentence as presented, yet, if something is 'more something'- the thing must be 'more than' something else. Presumably, the authors mean that the length of the MICAL transcript could make the processing and export of this transcript more challenging than typical fly transcripts (raising the question of the average length of a mature transcript in flies?).

      Significance

      Understanding how post-transcriptional events are linked to key functions in neurons is important and would be of interest to a broad audience.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      In this paper, the authors describe dendrite pruning defects in c4da neurons in the DEXD box ATPase UAP56 mutant or in neuronal RNAi knockdown. Overexpression UAP56::GFP or UAP56::GFPE194Q without ATPase activity can rescue dendrite pruning defects in UAP56 mutant. They further characterized the mis-localization of UAP56::GFPE194Q and its binding to nuclear export complexes. Both microtubules and the Ubiquitin-proteasome system are intact in UAP56RNAi neurons. However, they suggest a specific effect on MICAL mRNA nuclear export shown by using the MS2-MCP system., resulting in delay of MICAL protein expression in pruned neurons. Furthermore, the authors show that UAP56 is also involved in presynaptic pruning of c4da neuros in VNC and Mica and actin are also required for actin disassembly in presynapses. They propose that UAP56 is required for dendrite and synapse pruning through actin regulation in Drosophila. Following are my comments.

      Major comments

      1. The result that UAP56::GFPE194Q rescues the mutant phenotype while the protein is largely mis-localized suggests a novel mechanism or as the authors suggested rescue from combination of residual activities. The latter possibility requires further support, which is important to support the role mRNA export in dendrite and pre-synapse pruning. One approach would be to examine whether other export components like REF1, and NXF1 show similar mutant phenotypes. Alternatively, depleting residual activity like using null mutant alleles or combining more copies of RNAi transgenes could help.

      2. The localization of UAP56::GFP (and E194Q) should be analyzed in more details. It is not clear whether the images in Fig. 2A and 2B are from confocal single sections or merged multiple sections. The localization to the nuclear periphery of UAP56::GFP is not clear, and the existence of the E194Q derivative in both nucleus and cytosol (or whether there is still some peripheral enrichment) is not clear if the images are stacked.

      3. The Ub-VV-GFP is a new reagent, and its use to detect active proteasomal degradation is by the lack of GFP signals, which could be also due to the lack of expression. The use of Ub-QQ-GFP cannot confirm the expression of Ub-VV-GFP. The proteasomal subunit RPN7 has been shown to be a prominent component in the dendrite pruning pathway (Development 149, dev200536). Immunostaining using RPN7 antibodies to measure the RPN expression level could be a direct way to address the issue whether the proteasomal pathway is affected or not.

      4. Using the MS2/MCP system to detect the export of MICAL mRNA is a nice approach to confirm the UAP56 activity; lack of UAP56 by RNAi knockdown delays the nuclear export of MS2-MICAL mRNA. The rescue experiment by UAS transgenes could not be performed due to the UAS gene dosage, as suggested by the authors. However, this MS2-MICAL system is also a good assay for the requirement of UAP56 ATPase activity (absence in the E194Q mutant) in this process. Could authors use the MARCM (thus reduce the use of UAS-RNAi transgene) for the rescue experiment? Also, the c4da neuronal marker UAS-CD8-GFP used in Fig4 could be replaced by marker gene directly fused to ppk promoter, which can save a copy of UAS transgene. The results from the rescue experiment would test the dependence of ATPase activity in nuclear export of MICAL mRNA.

      5. The UAP56 is also involved in presynaptic pruning through regulating actin assembly, and the authors suggest that Mical and cofilin are involved in the process. However, direct observation of lifeact::GFP in Mical or cofilin RNAi knockdown is important to support this conclusion.

      Minor comments

      1. RNA localization is important for dendrite development in larval stages (Brechbiel JL, Gavis ER. Curr Biol. 20;18(10):745-750). Yet, the role of UAP56 is relatively specific and shown only in later-stage pruning. It would need thorough discussion.

      2. Could authors elaborate on the possible upstream regulators that might be involved, as described in "alternatively, several cofilin upstream regulators have been described (Rust, 2015) which might also be involved in presynapse pruning and subject to UAP56 regulation" in Discussion?

      3. In Discussion, the role of cofilin in pre- and post-synaptic processes was described. The role of Tsr/Cofilin regulating actin behaviors in dendrite branching has been described in c3da and c4da neurons (Nithianandam and Chien, 2018 and other references) should be included in Discussion.

      4. The authors speculate distinct actin structures have to be disassembled in dendrite and presynapse pruning in Discussion. What are the possible actin structures in both sites could be elaborated.

      Significance

      The study initiated a genetic screen for factors involved in a dendrite pruning system and reveals the involvement of nuclear mRNA export is an important event in this process. They further identified the mRNA of the actin disassembly factor MICAL is a candidate substrate in the exporting process. This is consistent with previous finding that MICAL has to be transcribed and translated when pruning is initiated. As the presynapses of the model c4da neuron in this study is also pruned, the dependence on nuclear export and local actin remodeling were also shown. Thus, this study has added another layer of regulation (the nuclear mRNA export) in c4da neuronal pruning, which would be important for the audience interested in neuronal pruning. The study is limited for the confusing result whether ATPase activity of the exporting factor is required.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      This manuscript by Frommeyer et al. explores the role of the helicase and regulator of nuclear export, UAP56, in the control of dendrite and presynaptic pruning in Drosophila larval da sensory neurons. The authors present evidence showing that UAP56 regulates these processes via the actin cytoskeleton and suggest that this is occurs by controlling the expression of the actin severing enzyme, Mical.

      Major comments:

      The most signficant issue with the manuscript is that some of the major conclusions are not supported by the data. Additional experiment would need to be completed in order support these claims. These (and other) major comments are as follows:

      1. For Figure 4, the ms2/MCP system is not quantitative. Using this technique, it is impossible to determine how many RNAs are located in each "dot". Each of these dots looks quite large and likely corresponds to some phase-separated RNP complex where multiple RNAs are stored and/or transported. Thus, these data do not support the conclusion that Mical mRNA levels are reduced upon UAP56 knockdown. A good quantitative microscopic assay would be something like smFISH. Additinally, the localization of Mical mRNA dots to dendrites is not convincing as it looks like regions where there are dendritic swellings, the background is generally brighter.

      2. Alternatively, levels of Mical mRNA could be verified by qPCR in the laval brain following pan-neuronal UAP56 knockdown or in FACS-sorted fluorescently labeled da sensory neurons. Protein levels could be analyzed using a similar approach.

      3. In Figure 5, the authors state that Mical expression could not be detected at 0 h APF. The data presented in Fig. 5C, D suggest the opposite as there clearly is some expression. Moreover, the data shown in Fig. 5D looks significantly brighter than the Orco dsRNA control and appears to localize to some type of cytoplasmic granule. So the expression of Mical does not look normal.

      4. Sufficient data are not presented to conclude any specificity in mRNA export pathways. Data is presented for one export protein (UAP56) and one putative target (Mical). To adequately assess this, the authors would need to do RNA-seq in UAP56 mutants.

      5. In summary, better quantitative assays should be used in Figures 4 and 5 in order to conclude the expression levels of either mRNA or protein. In its current form, this study demonstrates the novel finding that UAP56 regulates dendrite and presynaptic pruning, potentially via regulation of the actin cytoskeleton. However, these data do not convincingly demonstrate that UAP56 controls these processes by regulating of Mical expression and defintately not by controlling export from the nucleus.

      6. While there are clearly dendrites shown in Fig. 1C', the cell body is not readily identifiable. This makes it difficult to assess attachment and suggests that the neuron may be dying. This should be replaced with an image that shows the soma.

      7. The level of knockdown in the UAS56 RNAi and P element insertion lines should be determined. It would be useful to mention the nature of the RNAi lines (long/short hairpin). Some must be long since Dcr has been co-expressed. Another issue raised by this is the potential for off-target effects. shRNAi lines would be preferable because these effects are minimized.

      Minor comments:

      1. The authors should explain what EB1:GFP is marking when introduced in the text.

      2. The da neuron images througout the figures could be a bit larger.

      Significance

      Strengths:

      The methodology used to assess dendrite and presynaptic prunings are strong and the phenotypic analysis is conclusive.

      Weakness:

      The evidence demonstrating that UAP56 regulates the expression of Mical is unconvincing. Similarly, no data is presented to show that there is any specificity in mRNA export pathways. Thus, these major conclusions are not adequately supported by the data.

      Advance:

      The findings that UAP56 regulate dendrite and synaptic pruning are novel. As is its specific regulation of the actin cytoskeleton. These findings are restricted to a phenotypic analysis and do not show that it is not simply due to the disruption of general mRNA export.

      Audience:

      In its current form the manuscript whould be of interest to an audience who specializes in the study of RNA binding proteins in the control of neurodevelopment. This would include scientists who work in invertebrate and vertebrate model systems.

      My expertise:

      My lab uses Drosophila to study the role of RNA binding proteins in neurodevelopment and neurodegeneration. Currently, we use flies as a model to better understand the molecular pathogenesis of neurodevelopmenal disorders such as FXS and ASD.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The study of Drosophila mating behaviors has offered a powerful entry point for understanding how complex innate behaviors are instantiated in the brain. The effectiveness of this behavioral model stems from how readily quantifiable many components of the courtship ritual are, facilitating the fine-scale correlations between the behaviors and the circuits that underpin their implementation. Detailed quantification, however, can be both time-consuming and error-prone, particularly when scored manually. Song et al. have sought to address this challenge by developing DrosoMating, software that facilitates the automated and high-throughput quantification of 6 common metrics of courtship and mating behaviors. Compared to a human observer, DrosoMating matches courtship scoring with high fidelity. Further, the authors demonstrate that the software effectively detects previously described variations in courtship resulting from genetic background or social conditioning. Finally, they validate its utility in assaying the consequences of neural manipulations by silencing Kenyon cells involved in memory formation in the context of courtship conditioning.

      Strengths:

      (1) The authors demonstrate that for three key courtship/mating metrics, DrosoMating performs virtually indistinguishably from a human observer, with differences consistently within 10 seconds and no statistically significant differences detected. This demonstrates the software's usefulness as a tool for reducing bias and scoring time for analyses involving these metrics.

      (2) The authors validate the tool across multiple genetic backgrounds and experimental manipulations to confirm its ability to detect known influences on male mating behavior.

      (3) The authors present a simple, modular chamber design that is integrated with DrosoMating and allows for high-throughput experimentation, capable of simultaneously analyzing up to 144 fly pairs across all chambers.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) DrosoMating appears to be an effective tool for the high-throughput quantification of key courtship and mating metrics, but a number of similar tools for automated analysis already exist. FlyTracker (CalTech), for instance, is a widely used software that offers a similar machine vision approach to quantifying a variety of courtship metrics. It would be valuable to understand how DrosoMating compares to such approaches and what specific advantages it might offer in terms of accuracy, ease of use, and sensitivity to experimental conditions.

      (2) The courtship behaviors of Drosophila males represent a series of complex behaviors that unfold dynamically in response to female signals (Coen et al., 2014; Ning et al., 2022; Roemschied et al., 2023). While metrics like courtship latency, courtship index, and copulation duration are useful summary statistics, they compress the complexity of actions that occur throughout the mating ritual. The manuscript would be strengthened by a discussion of the potential for DrosoMating to capture more of the moment-to-moment behaviors that constitute courtship. Even without modifying the software, it would be useful to see how the data can be used in combination with machine learning classifiers like JAABA to better segment the behavioral composition of courtship and mating across genotypes and experimental manipulations. Such integration could substantially expand the utility of this tool for the broader Drosophila neuroscience community.

      (3) While testing the software's capacity to function across strains is useful, it does not address the "universality" of this method. Cross-species studies of mating behavior diversity are becoming increasingly common, and it would be beneficial to know if this tool can maintain its accuracy in Drosophila species with a greater range of morphological and behavioral variation. Demonstrating the software's performance across species would strengthen claims about its broader applicability.

    2. Author response:

      Thank you very much for the constructive feedback on our manuscript, "Simple Methods to Acutely Measure Multiple Timing Metrics among Sexual Repertoire of Male Drosophila," and for the opportunity to address the reviewers' comments. We appreciate the time and effort the reviewers have invested in evaluating our work, and we agree that their suggestions will significantly strengthen the manuscript.

      We are currently working diligently to address all the concerns raised in the public reviews and recommendations. Below is an outline of the major revisions we plan to implement in the revised version:

      (1) Statistical Rigor and Analysis

      We acknowledge the statistical limitations pointed out by Reviewer #2. We will re-analyze the multi-group data in Figures 3 and 4 using One-way and Two-way ANOVA with appropriate post-hoc tests (e.g., Tukey's HSD), respectively, to properly account for multiple comparisons and interaction effects between genotype and training conditions.

      (2) Comparison with Existing Tools

      As suggested by both reviewers, we will provide a detailed comparison of DrosoMating with established automated tracking systems (e.g., FlyTracker, JAABA, Ctrax),and specific use cases where DrosoMating offers distinct advantages in terms of cost, accessibility, and ease of use for high-throughput screening.

      (3) Control for Locomotor Activity

      To address the potential confound of general locomotor deficits in w1118 and y1 mutants, we will calculate and present general locomotion metrics (e.g., average velocity, total distance traveled) from our tracking data to dissociate motor defects from specific courtship deficits.

      (4) Software Capabilities and Cross-Species Applicability

      We will clarify how DrosoMating handles fly identification during mating (including occlusion management). We will also discuss or test the software's applicability across different *Drosophila* species, as requested.

      (5) Minor Corrections

      We will address all textual errors, standardize terminology (e.g., "Mating Duration" vs. "Copulation Duration"), improve figure legibility, and provide complete statistical details for all figures.

      We believe these revisions will substantially improve the rigor, clarity, and utility of our manuscript. We aim to resubmit the revised version within the standard timeframe and will ensure the preprint is updated accordingly.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This fundamental study identifies a new mechanism that involves a mycobacterial nucleomodulin manipulation of the host histone methyltransferase COMPASS complex to promote infection. Although other intracellular pathogens are known to manipulate histone methylation, this is the first report demonstrating specific targeting the COMPASS complex by a pathogen. The rigorous experimental design using of state-of-the art bioinformatic analysis, protein modeling, molecular and cellular interaction and functional approaches, culminating with in vivo infection modeling provide convincing, unequivocal evidence that supports the authors claims. This work will be of particular interest to cellular microbiologist working on microbial virulence mechanisms and effectors, specifically nucleomodulins, and cell/cancer biologists that examine COMPASS dysfunction in cancer biology.

      Strengths:

      (1) The strengths of this study include the rigorous and comprehensive experimental design that involved numerous state-of-the-art approaches to identify potential nucleomodulins, define molecular nucleomodulin-host interactions, cellular nucleomodulin localization, intracellular survival, and inflammatory gene transcriptional responses, and confirmation of the inflammatory and infection phenotype in a small animal model.

      (2) The use of bioinformatic, cellular and in vivo modeling that are consistent and support the overall conclusions is a strengthen of the study. In addition, the rigorous experimental design and data analysis including the supplemental data provided, further strengthens the evidence supporting the conclusions.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) This work could be stronger if the MgdE-COMPASS subunit interactions that negatively impact COMPASS complex function were more well defined. Since the COMPASS complex consists of many enzymes, examining functional impact on each of the components would be interesting.

      (2) Examining the impact of WDR5 inhibitors on histone methylation, gene transcription and mycobacterial infection could provide additional rigor and provide useful information related to mechanisms and specific role of WDR5 inhibition on mycobacteria infection.

      (3) The interaction between MgdE and COMPASS complex subunit ASH2L is relatively undefined and studies to understand the relationship between WDR5 and ASH2L in COMPASS complex function during infection could provide interesting molecular details that are undefined in this study.

      (4) The AlphaFold prediction results for all the nuclear proteins examined could be useful. Since the interaction predictions with COMPASS subunits range from 0.77 for WDR5 and 0.47 for ASH2L, it is not clear how the focus on COMPASS complex over other nuclear proteins was determined.

      Comments on revisions:

      The authors have addressed the weaknesses that were identified by this reviewer by providing rational explanation and specific references that support the findings and conclusions.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      In this study, Chen L et al. systematically analyzed the mycobacterial nucleomodulins and identified MgdE as a key nucleomodulin in pathogenesis. They found that MgdE enters into host cell nucleus through two nuclear localization signals, KRIR108-111 and RLRRPR300-305, and then interacts with COMPASS complex subunits ASH2L and WDR5 to suppress H3K4 methylation-mediated transcription of pro-inflammatory cytokines, thereby promoting mycobacterial survival.

      Comments on revisions:

      The authors have adequately addressed previous concerns through additional experimentation. The revised data robustly support the main conclusions, demonstrating that MgdE engages the host COMPASS complex to suppress H3K4 methylation, thereby repressing pro-inflammatory gene expression and promoting mycobacterial survival. This work represents a significant conceptual advance.

    3. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This fundamental study identifies a new mechanism that involves a mycobacterial nucleomodulin manipulation of the host histone methyltransferase COMPASS complex to promote infection. Although other intracellular pathogens are known to manipulate histone methylation, this is the first report demonstrating the specific targeting of the COMPASS complex by a pathogen. The rigorous experimental design using state-of-the art bioinformatic analysis, protein modeling, molecular and cellular interaction, and functional approaches, culminating with in vivo infection modeling, provides convincing, unequivocal evidence that supports the authors' claims. This work will be of particular interest to cellular microbiologists working on microbial virulence mechanisms and effectors, specifically nucleomodulins, and cell/cancer biologists that examine COMPASS dysfunction in cancer biology.

      Strengths:

      (1) The strengths of this study include the rigorous and comprehensive experimental design that involved numerous state-of-the-art approaches to identify potential nucleomodulins, define molecular nucleomodulin-host interactions, cellular nucleomodulin localization, intracellular survival, and inflammatory gene transcriptional responses, and confirmation of the inflammatory and infection phenotype in a small animal model.

      (2) The use of bioinformatic, cellular, and in vivo modeling that are consistent and support the overall conclusions is a strength of the study. In addition, the rigorous experimental design and data analysis, including the supplemental data provided, further strengthen the evidence supporting the conclusions.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) This work could be stronger if the MgdE-COMPASS subunit interactions that negatively impact COMPASS complex function were better defined. Since the COMPASS complex consists of many enzymes, examining the functional impact on each of the components would be interesting.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. A biochemistry assays could be helpful to interpret the functional impact on each of the components by MgdE interaction. However, the purification of the COMPASS complex could be a hard task itself due to the complexity of the full COMPASS complex along with its dynamic structural properties and limited solubility.

      (2) Examining the impact of WDR5 inhibitors on histone methylation, gene transcription, and mycobacterial infection could provide additional rigor and provide useful information related to the mechanisms and specific role of WDR5 inhibition on mycobacterial infection.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. A previous study showed that WIN-site inhibitors, such as compound C6, can displace WDR5 from chromatin, leading to a reduction in global H3K4me3 levels and suppression of immune-related gene expression (Hung et al., Nucleic Acids Res, 2018; Bryan et al., Nucleic Acids Res, 2020). These results closely mirror the functional effects we observed for MgdE, suggesting that MgdE may act as a functional mimic of WDR5 inhibition. This supports our proposed model in which MgdE disrupts COMPASS activity by targeting WDR5, thereby dampening host pro-inflammatory responses.

      (3) The interaction between MgdE and COMPASS complex subunit ASH2L is relatively undefined, and studies to understand the relationship between WDR5 and ASH2L in COMPASS complex function during infection could provide interesting molecular details that are undefined in this study.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. In this study, we constructed single and multiple point mutants of MgdE at residues S<sup>80</sup>, D<sup>244</sup>, and H<sup>247</sup> to identify key amino acids involved in its interaction with ASH2L (Figure 5A and B; New Figure S4C). However, these mutations did not interrupt the interaction with MgdE, suggesting that more residues are involved in the interaction.

      ASH2L and WDR5 function cooperatively within the WRAD module to stabilize the SET domain and promote H3K4 methyltransferase activity with physiological conditions (Couture and Skiniotis, Epigenetics, 2013; Qu et al., Cell, 2018; Rahman et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A, 2022). ASH2L interacts with RbBP5 via its SPRY domain, whereas WDR5 bridges MLL1 and RbBP5 through the WIN and WBM motifs (Chen et al., Cell Res, 2012; Park et al., Nat Commun, 2019). The interaction status between ASH2L and WDR5 during mycobacterial infection could not be determined in our current study.

      (4) The AlphaFold prediction results for all the nuclear proteins examined could be useful. Since the interaction predictions with COMPASS subunits range from 0.77 for WDR5 and 0.47 for ASH2L, it is not clear how the focus on COMPASS complex over other nuclear proteins was determined.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We employed AlphaFold to predict the interactions between MgdE and the major nuclear proteins. This screen identified several subunits of the SET1/COMPASS complex as high-confidence candidates for interaction with MgdE (Figure S4A). This result is consistent with a proteomic study by Penn et al. which reported potential interactions between MgdE and components of the human SET1/COMPASS complex based on affinity purification-mass spectrometry analysis (Penn et al., Mol Cell, 2018).

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Chen et al addresses an important aspect of pathogenesis for mycobacterial pathogens, seeking to understand how bacterial effector proteins disrupt the host immune response. To address this question, the authors sought to identify bacterial effectors from M. tuberculosis (Mtb) that localize to the host nucleus and disrupt host gene expression as a means of impairing host immune function.

      Strengths:

      The researchers conducted a rigorous bioinformatic analysis to identify secreted effectors containing mammalian nuclear localization signal (NLS) sequences, which formed the basis of quantitative microscopy analysis to identify bacterial proteins that had nuclear targeting within human cells. The study used two complementary methods to detect protein-protein interaction: yeast two-hybrid assays and reciprocal immunoprecipitation (IP). The combined use of these techniques provides strong evidence of interactions between MgdE and SET1 components and suggests that the interactions are, in fact, direct. The authors also carried out a rigorous analysis of changes in gene expression in macrophages infected with the mgdE mutant BCG. They found strong and consistent effects on key cytokines such as IL6 and CSF1/2, suggesting that nuclear-localized MgdE does, in fact, alter gene expression during infection of macrophages.

      Weaknesses:

      There are some drawbacks in this study that limit the application of the findings to M. tuberculosis (Mtb) pathogenesis. The first concern is that much of the study relies on ectopic overexpression of proteins either in transfected non-immune cells (HEK293T) or in yeast, using 2-hybrid approaches. Some of their data in 293T cells is hard to interpret, and it is unclear if the protein-protein interactions they identify occur during natural infection with mycobacteria. The second major concern is that pathogenesis is studied using the BCG vaccine strain rather than virulent Mtb. However, overall, the key findings of the paper - that MgdE interacts with SET1 and alters gene expression are well-supported.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We agree that the ectopic overexpression could not completely reflect a natural status, although these approaches were adopted in many similar experiments (Drerup et al., Molecular plant, 2013; Chen et al., Cell host & microbe, 2018; Ge et al., Autophagy, 2021). Further, the MgdE localization experiment using Mtb infected macrophages will be performed to increase the evidence in the natural infection.

      We agree with the reviewer that BCG strain could not fully recapitulate the pathogenicity or immunological complexity of M. tuberculosis infection. We employed BCG as a biosafe surrogate model since it was acceptable in many related studies (Wang et al., Nat Immunol, 2025; Wang et al., Nat Commun, 2017; Péan et al., Nat Commun, 2017; Li et al., J Biol Chem, 2020).

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      In this study, Chen L et al. systematically analyzed the mycobacterial nucleomodulins and identified MgdE as a key nucleomodulin in pathogenesis. They found that MgdE enters into host cell nucleus through two nuclear localization signals, KRIR<sup>108-111</sup> and RLRRPR<sup>300-305</sup>, and then interacts with COMPASS complex subunits ASH2L and WDR5 to suppress H3K4 methylation-mediated transcription of pro-inflammatory cytokines, thereby promoting mycobacterial survival. This study is potentially interesting, but there are several critical issues that need to be addressed to support the conclusions of the manuscript.

      (1) Figure 2: The study identified MgdE as a nucleomodulin in mycobacteria and demonstrated its nuclear translocation via dual NLS motifs. The authors examined MgdE nuclear translocation through ectopic expression in HEK293T cells, which may not reflect physiological conditions. Nuclear-cytoplasmic fractionation experiments under mycobacterial infection should be performed to determine MgdE localization.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. In the revised manuscript, we addressed this concern by performing nuclear-cytoplasmic fractionation experiments using M. bovis BCG-infected macrophages to assess the subcellular localization of MgdE (New Figure 2F) (Lines 146–155). Nuclear-cytoplasmic fractionation experiments showed that WT MgdE and the NLS single mutants (MgdE<sup>ΔNLS1</sup> and MgdE<sup>ΔNLS2</sup>) could be detected both in the cytoplasm and in the nucleus, while the double mutant MgdE<sup>ΔNLS1-2</sup> was detectable only in the cytoplasm. These findings strongly indicate that MgdE is capable of translocating into the host cell nucleus during BCG infection, and that this nuclear localization relies on the dual NLS motifs.

      (2) Figure 2F: The authors detected MgdE-EGFP using an anti-GFP antibody, but EGFP as a control was not detected in its lane. The authors should address this technical issue.

      We thank the reviewer for this question. In the revised manuscript, we have included the uncropped immunoblot images, which clearly show the EGFP band in the corresponding lane. These have been provided in the New Figure 2E.

      (3) Figure 3C-3H: The data showing that the expression of all detected genes in 24 h is comparable to that in 4 h (but not 0 h) during WT BCG infection is beyond comprehension. The issue is also present in Figure 7C, Figure 7D, and Figure S7. Moreover, since Il6, Il1β (pro-inflammatory), and Il10 (anti-inflammatory) were all upregulated upon MgdE deletion, how do the authors explain the phenomenon that MgdE deletion simultaneously enhanced these gene expressions?

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. A relative quantification method was used in our qPCR experiments to normalize the WT expression levels in Figure 3C–3H, Figure 7C, 7D, and New Figure S6.

      The concurrent induction of both types of cytokines likely represents a dynamic host strategy to fine-tune immune responses during infection. This interpretation is supported by previous studies (Podleśny-Drabiniok et al., Cell Rep, 2025; Cicchese et al., Immunological Reviews, 2018).

      (4) Figure 5: The authors confirmed the interactions between MgdE and WDR5/ASH2L. How does the interaction between MgdE and WDR5 inhibit COMPASS-dependent methyltransferase activity? Additionally, the precise MgdE-ASH2L binding interface and its functional impact on COMPASS assembly or activity require clarification.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. We cautiously speculate that the MgdE interaction inhibits COMPASS-dependent methyltransferase activity by interfering with the integrity and stability of the COMPASS complex. Accordingly, we have incorporated the following discussion into the revised manuscript (Lines 303-315):

      “The COMPASS complex facilitates H3K4 methylation through a conserved assembly mechanism involving multiple core subunits. WDR5, a central scaffolding component, interacts with RbBP5 and ASH2L to promote complex assembly and enzymatic activity (Qu et al., 2018; Wysocka et al., 2005). It also recognizes the WIN motif of methyltransferases such as MLL1, thereby anchoring them to the complex and stabilizing the ASH2L-RbBP5 dimer (Hsu et al., Cell, 2018). ASH2L further contributes to COMPASS activation by interacting with both RbBP5 and DPY30 and by stabilizing the SET domain, which is essential for efficient substrate recognition and catalysis (Qu et al., Cell, 2018; Park et al., Nat Commun, 2019). Our work shows that MgdE binds both WDR5 and ASH2L and inhibits the methyltransferase activity of the COMPASS complex. Site-directed mutagenesis revealed that residues D<sup>224</sup> and H<sup>247</sup> of MgdE are critical for WDR5 binding, as the double mutant MgdE-D<sup>224</sup>A/H<sup>247</sup>A fails to interact with WDR5 and shows diminished suppression of H3K4me3 levels (Figure 5D).”

      Regarding the precise MgdE-ASH2L binding interface, we attempted to identify the key interaction site by introducing point mutations into ASH2L. However, these mutations did not disrupt the interaction (Figure 5A and B; New Figure S4C), suggesting that more residues are involved in the interaction.

      (5) Figure 6: The authors proposed that the MgdE-regulated COMPASS complex-H3K4me3 axis suppresses pro-inflammatory responses, but the presented data do not sufficiently support this claim. H3K4me3 inhibitor should be employed to verify cytokine production during infection.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We have now revised the description in lines 220-221 and lines 867-868 "MgdE suppresses host inflammatory responses probably by inhibition of COMPASS complex-mediated H3K4 methylation."

      (6) There appears to be a discrepancy between the results shown in Figure S7 and its accompanying legend. The data related to inflammatory responses seem to be missing, and the data on bacterial colonization are confusing (bacterial DNA expression or CFU assay?).

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. New Figure S6 specifically addresses the effect of MgdE on bacterial colonization in the spleens of infected mice, which was assessed by quantitative PCR rather than by CFU assay.

      We have now revised the legend of New Figure S6 as below (Lines 986-991):

      “MgdE facilitates bacterial colonization in the spleens of infected mice. Bacterial colonization was assessed in splenic homogenates from infected mice (as described in Figure 7A) by quantifying bacterial DNA using quantitative PCR at 2, 14, 21, 28, and 56 days post-infection.”

      (7) Line 112-116: Please provide the original experimental data demonstrating nuclear localization of the 56 proteins harboring putative NLS motifs.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We will provide this data in the New Table S3.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      There are a few concerns about specific experiments:

      Major Comments:

      (1) Questions about the exact constructs used in their microscopy studies and the behavior of their controls. GFP is used as a negative control, but in the data they provide, the GFP signal is actually nuclear-localized (for example, Figure 1c, Figure 2a). Later figures do show other constructs with clear cytoplasmic localization, such as the delta-NLS-MgdE-GFP in Figure 2D. This raises significant questions about how the microscopy images were analyzed and clouds the interpretation of these findings. It is also not clear if their microscopy studies use the mature MdgE, lacking the TAT signal peptide after signal peptidase cleavage (the form that would be delivered into the host cell) or if they are transfecting the pro-protein that still has the TAT signal peptide (a form that would present in the bacterial cell but that would not be found in the host cell). This should be clarified, and if their construct still has the TAT peptide, then key findings such as nuclear localization and NLS function should be confirmed with the mature protein lacking the signal peptide.

      We thank the reviewer for this question.  EGFP protein can passively diffuse through nuclear pores due to its smaller size (Petrovic et al., Science, 2022; Yaseen et al., Nat Commun, 2015; Bhat et al., Nucleic Acids Res, 2015). However, upon transfection with EGFP-tagged wild-type MdgE and its NLS deletion mutants (MdgE<sup>ΔNLS1</sup>, MdgE<sup>ΔNLS2</sup>, and MdgE<sup>ΔNLS1-2</sup>), we observed significantly stronger nuclear fluorescence in cells expressing wild-type MdgE compared to the EGFP protein. Notably, the MdgE<sup>ΔNLS1-2</sup>-EGFP mutant showed almost no detectable nuclear fluorescence (Figure 2C, D, and E). These results indicate that (i) MdgE-EGFP fusion protein could not enter the nucleus by passive diffusion, and (ii) EGFP does not interfere with the nuclear targeting ability of MdgE.

      We did not construct a signal peptide-deleted MgdE for transfection assays. Instead, we performed an infection experiment using recombinant M. bovis BCG strains expressing Flag-tagged wild-type MgdE. The mature MgdE protein (signal peptide cleaved) can be detected in the nucleus fractionation (New Figure 2F), suggesting that the signal peptide does not play a role for the nuclear localization of MgdE.

      (2) The localization of MdgE is not shown during actual infection. The study would be greatly strengthened by an analysis of the BCG strain expressing their MdgE-FLAG construct.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. In the revised manuscript, we constructed M. bovis BCG strains expressing FLAG-tagged wild-type MdgE as well as NLS deletion mutants (MdgE<sup>ΔNLS1</sup>, MdgE<sup>ΔNLS2</sup>, and MdgE<sup>ΔNLS1-2</sup>). These strains were used to infect THP-1 cells, and nuclear-cytoplasmic fractionation was performed 24 hours post-infection.

      Nuclear-cytoplasmic fractionation experiments showed that WT MgdE and the NLS single mutants could be detected both in the cytoplasm and in the nucleus by immunoblotting, while the double mutant MgdE<sup>ΔNLS1-2</sup> was detectable only in the cytoplasm (New Figure 2F) (Lines 146–155). These findings indicate that MdgE is capable of entering the host cell nucleus during BCG infection, and that this nuclear localization depends on the presence of both its N-terminal and C-terminal NLS motifs.

      (3) Their pathogenesis studies suggesting a role for MdgE would be greatly strengthened by studying MdgE in virulent Mtb rather than the BCG vaccine strain. If this is not possible because of technical limitations (such as lack of a BSL3 facility), then at least a thorough discussion of studies that examined Rv1075c/MdgE in Mtb is important. This would include a discussion of the phenotype observed in a previously published study examining the Mtb Rv1075c mutant that showed a minimal phenotype in mice (PMID: 31001637) and would also include a discussion of whether Rv1075c was identified in any of the several in vivo Tn-Seq studies done on Mtb.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. In the revised manuscript, we have incorporated a more thorough discussion of prior studies that examined Rv1075c/MgdE in Mtb, including the reported minimal phenotype of an Mtb MgdE mutant in mice (PMID: 31001637) (Lines 288–294).

      In the latest TnSeq studies in M. tuberculosis, Rv1075c/MgdE was not classified as essential for in vivo survival or virulence (James et al., NPJ Vaccines, 2025; Zhang et al., Cell, 2013). However, this absence should not be interpreted as evidence of dispensability since these datasets also failed to identify some well characterized virulence factors including Rv2067c (Singh et al., Nat Commun, 2023), PtpA (Qiang et al., Nat Commun, 2023), and PtpB (Chai et al., Science, 2022) which were demonstrated to be required for the virulence of Mtb.

      Minor Comments:

      (1) Multiple figures with axes with multiple discontinuities used when either using log-scale or multiple graphs is more appropriate, including 3B, 7A.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for pointing this out. In the revised manuscript, we have updated Figure 3B and Figure 7A.

      (2) Figure 1C - Analysis of only nuclear MFI can be very misleading because it is affected by the total expression of each construct. Ratios of nuclear to cytoplasmic MFI are a more rigorous analysis.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We agree that analyzing the ratio of nuclear to cytoplasmic mean fluorescence intensity (MFI) provides a more rigorous quantification of nuclear localization, particularly when comparing constructs with different expression levels. However, the analysis presented in Figure 1C was intended as a preliminary qualitative screen to identify Tat/SPI-associated proteins with potential nuclear localization, rather than a detailed quantitative assessment.

      (3) Figure 5C - Controls missing and unclear interpretation of their mutant phenotype. There is no mock or empty-vector control transfection, and their immunoblot shows a massive increase in total cellular H3K4me3 signal in the bulk population, although their prior transfection data show only a small fraction of cells are expressing MdgE. They also see a massive increase in methylation in cells transfected with the inactive mutant, but the reason for this is unclear. Together, these data raise questions about the specificity of the increasing methylation they observe. An empty vector control should be included, and the phenotype of the mutant explained.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. In the revised manuscript, we transfected HEK293T cells with an empty EGFP vector and performed a quantitative analysis of H3K4me3 levels. The results demonstrated that, at the same time point, cells expressing MdgE showed significantly lower levels of H3K4me3 compared to both the EGFP control and the catalytically inactive mutant MdgE (D<sup>244</sup>A/H<sup>247</sup>A) (New Figure 5D) (Lines 213–216). These findings support the conclusion that MdgE specifically suppresses H3K4me3 levels in cells.

      (4) Figure S1A - The secretion assay is lacking a critical control of immunoblotting a cytoplasmic bacterial protein to demonstrate that autolysis is not releasing proteins into the culture filtrate non-specifically - a common problem with secretion assays in mycobacteria.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. To address the concerns, we examined FLAG-tagged MgdE and the secreted antigen Ag85B in the culture supernatants by monitoring the cytoplasmic protein GlpX. The absence of GlpX in the supernatant confirmed that there was no autolysis in the experiment. We could detect MgdE-Flag in the culture supernatant (New Figure S2A), indicating that MgdE is a secreted protein.

      (5) The volcano plot of their data shows that the proteins with the smallest p-values have the smallest fold-changes. This is unusual for a transcriptomic dataset and should be explained.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We are not sure whether the p-value is correlated with fold-change in the transcriptomic dataset. This is probably case by case.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      There are several minor comments:

      (1) Line 104-109: The number of proteins harboring NLS motifs and candidate proteins assigned to the four distinct pathways does not match the data presented in Table S2. Please recheck the details. Figure 1A and B, as well as Figure S1A and B, should also be corrected accordingly.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. We have carefully checked the details and the numbers were confirmed and updated.

      (2) Please add the scale bar in all image figures, including Figure 1C, Figure 2D, Figure 5C, Figure 7B, and Figure S2.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have now added scale bars to all relevant image figures in the revised manuscript, including Figure 1C, New Figure 2C, Figure 5C, Figure 7B, and New Figure S2B.

      (3) Please add the molecular marker in all immunoblotting figures, including Figure 2C, Figure 2F, Figure 4B, Figure 4C, Figure 5B, Figure 5D, and Figure S5.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have now added the molecular marker in all immunoblotting figures in the revised manuscript, including New Figure 2E–F, Figure 4B–C, Figure 5B and D, Figure S2A, New Figure S2E and New Figure S4C.

      References

      Bryan AF, Wang J, Howard GC, Guarnaccia AD, Woodley CM, Aho ER, Rellinger EJ, Matlock BK, Flaherty DK, Lorey SL, Chung DH, Fesik SW, Liu Q, Weissmiller AM, Tansey WP (2020) WDR5 is a conserved regulator of protein synthesis gene expression Nucleic Acids Res 48:2924-2941.

      Chai Q, Yu S, Zhong Y, Lu Z, Qiu C, Yu Y, Zhang X, Zhang Y, Lei Z, Qiang L, Li BX, Pang Y, Qiu XB, Wang J, Liu CH (2022) A bacterial phospholipid phosphatase inhibits host pyroptosis by hijacking ubiquitin Science 378(6616):eabq0132.

      Chen C, Nguyen BN, Mitchell G, Margolis SR, Ma D, Portnoy DA (2018) The listeriolysin O PEST-like sequence co-opts AP-2-mediated endocytosis to prevent plasma membrane damage during Listeria infection Cell host & microbe 23: 786-795.

      Chen Y, Cao F, Wan B, Dou Y, Lei M (2012) Structure of the SPRY domain of human Ash2L and its interactions with RbBP5 and DPY30 Cell Res 22:598–602.

      Cicchese JM, Evans S, Hult C, Joslyn LR, Wessler T, Millar JA, Marino S, Cilfone NA, Mattila JT, Linderman JJ, Kirschner DE (2018) Dynamic balance of pro‐ and anti‐inflammatory signals controls disease and limits pathology Immunological Reviews 285: 147–167.

      Couture JF, Skiniotis G (2013) Assembling a COMPASS Epigenetics 8:349-54

      Drerup MM, Schlücking K, Hashimoto K, Manishankar P, Steinhorst L, Kuchitsu K, Kudla J (2013) The calcineurin B-like calcium sensors CBL1 and CBL9 together with their interacting protein kinase CIPK26 regulate the Arabidopsis NADPH oxidase RBOHF Molecular plant 6: 559-569.

      Ge P, Lei Z, Yu Y, Lu Z, Qiang L, Chai Q, Zhang Y, Zhao D, Li B, Pang Y, Liu C, Wang J (2021) M. tuberculosis PknG Manipulates Host Autophagy Flux to Promote Pathogen Intracellular Survival Autophagy 18: 576–94.

      Hung KH, Woo YH, Lin IY, Liu CH, Wang LC, Chen HY, Chiang BL, Lin KI (2018) The KDM4A/KDM4C/NF-κB and WDR5 epigenetic cascade regulates the activation of B cells Nucleic Acids Res 46:5547–5560.

      James KS, Jain N, Witzl K, Cicchetti N, Fortune SM, Ioerger TR, Martinot AJ, Carey AF (2025) TnSeq identifies genetic requirements of Mycobacterium tuberculosis for survival under vaccine-induced immunity NPJ Vaccines 10:103.

      Li X, Chen L, Liao J, Hui J, Li W, He ZG (2020) A novel stress-inducible CmtR-ESX3-Zn²⁺ regulatory pathway essential for survival of Mycobacterium bovis under oxidative stress J Biol Chem 295:17083–17099.

      Park SH, Ayoub A, Lee YT, Xu J, Kim H, Zheng W, Zhang B, Sha L, An S, Zhang Y, Cianfrocco MA, Su M, Dou Y, Cho US (2019) Cryo-EM structure of the human MLL1 core complex bound to the nucleosome Nat Commun 10:5540.

      Penn BH, Netter Z, Johnson JR, Von Dollen J, Jang GM, Johnson T, Ohol YM, Maher C, Bell SL, Geiger K (2018) An Mtb-human protein-protein interaction map identifies a switch between host antiviral and antibacterial responses Mol Cell 71:637-648.e5.

      Petrovic S, Samanta D, Perriches T, Bley CJ, Thierbach K, Brown B, Nie S, Mobbs GW, Stevens TA, Liu X, Tomaleri GP, Schaus L, Hoelz A (2022) Architecture of the linker-scaffold in the nuclear pore Science 376: eabm9798.

      Podleśny-Drabiniok A, Romero-Molina C, Patel T, See WY, Liu Y, Marcora E, Goate AM (2025) Cytokine-induced reprogramming of human macrophages toward Alzheimer's disease-relevant molecular and cellular phenotypes in vitro Cell Rep 44:115909.

      Qiang L, Zhang Y, Lei Z, Lu Z, Tan S, Ge P, Chai Q, Zhao M, Zhang X, Li B, Pang Y, Zhang L, Liu CH, Wang J (2023) A mycobacterial effector promotes ferroptosis-dependent pathogenicity and dissemination Nat Commun 14:1430.

      Qu Q, Takahashi YH, Yang Y, Hu H, Zhang Y, Brunzelle JS, Couture JF, Shilatifard A, Skiniotis G (2018) Structure and Conformational Dynamics of a COMPASS Histone H3K4 Methyltransferase Complex Cell 174:1117-1126.e12.

      Rahman S, Hoffmann NA, Worden EJ, Smith ML, Namitz KEW, Knutson BA, Cosgrove MS, Wolberger C (2022) Multistate structures of the MLL1-WRAD complex bound to H2B-ubiquitinated nucleosome Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 119:e2205691119.

      Sharma G, Upadhyay S, Srilalitha M, Nandicoori VK, Khosla S 2015 The interaction of mycobacterial protein Rv2966c with host chromatin is mediated through non-CpG methylation and histone H3/H4 binding Nucleic Acids Res 43:3922-37.

      Singh PR, Dadireddy V, Udupa S, Kalladi SM, Shee S, Khosla S, Rajmani RS, Singh A, Ramakumar S, Nagaraja V (2023) The Mycobacterium tuberculosis methyltransferase Rv2067c manipulates host epigenetic programming to promote its own survival Nat Commun 14:8497.

      Wang J, Ge P, Qiang L, Tian F, Zhao D, Chai Q, Zhu M, Zhou R, Meng G, Iwakura Y, Gao GF, Liu CH (2017) The mycobacterial phosphatase PtpA regulates the expression of host genes and promotes cell proliferation Nat Commun 8:244.

      Wang J, Li BX, Ge PP, Li J, Wang Q, Gao GF, Qiu XB, Liu CH (2015) Mycobacterium tuberculosis suppresses innate immunity by coopting the host ubiquitin system Nat Immunol 16:237–245

      Wysocka J, Swigut T, Milne TA, Dou Y, Zhang X, Burlingame AL, Roeder RG, Brivanlou AH, Allis CD (2005) WDR5 associates with histone H3 methylated at K4 and is essential for H3 K4 methylation and vertebrate development Cell 121:859-72.

      Yaseen I, Kaur P, Nandicoori VK, Khosla S (2015) Mycobacteria modulate host epigenetic machinery by Rv1988 methylation of a non-tail arginine of histone H3 Nat Commun 6:8922.

      Zhang L, Kent JE, Whitaker M, Young DC, Herrmann D, Aleshin AE, Ko YH, Cingolani G, Saad JS, Moody DB, Marassi FM, Ehrt S, Niederweis M (2022) A periplasmic cinched protein is required for siderophore secretion and virulence of Mycobacterium tuberculosis Nat Commun 13:2255.

      Zhang YJ, Reddy MC, Ioerger TR, Rothchild AC, Dartois V, Schuster BM, Trauner A, Wallis D, Galaviz S, Huttenhower C, Sacchettini JC, Behar SM, Rubin EJ (2013) Tryptophan biosynthesis protects mycobacteria from CD4 T-cell-mediated killing Cell 155:1296-308.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors develop a Python-based analysis framework for cellular organelle segmentation, feature extraction, and analysis for live-cell imaging videos. They demonstrate that their pipeline works for two organelles (mitochondria and lysosomes) and provide a step-by-step overview of the AutoMorphoTrack package.

      Strengths:

      The authors provide evidence that the package is functional and can provide publication-quality data analysis for mitochondrial and lysosomal segmentation and analysis.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) I was enthusiastic about the manuscript as a good end-to-end cell/organelle segmentation and quantification pipeline that is open-source, and is indeed useful to the field. However, I'm not certain AutoMorphoTrack fully fulfills this need. It appears to stitch together basic FIJI commands in a Python script that an experienced user can put together within a day. The paper reads as a documentation page, and the figures seem to be individual analysis outputs of a handful of images. Indeed, a recent question on the image.sc forum prompted similar types of analysis and outputs as a simple service to the community, and with seemingly better results and integrated organelle identity tracking (which is necessary in my opinion for live imaging). I believe this is a better fit in the methods section of a broader work. https://forum.image.sc/t/how-to-analysis-organelle-contact-in-fiji-with-time-series-data/116359/5.

      (2) The authors do not discuss or compare to any other pipelines that can accomplish similar analyses, such as Imaris, CellProfiler, or integrate options for segmentation, etc., such as CellPose, StarDist.

      (3) Although LLM-based chatbot integration seems to have been added for novelty, the authors do not demonstrate in the manuscript, nor provide instructions for making this easy-to-implement, given that it is directed towards users who do not code, presumably.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      AutoMorphoTrack provides an end-to-end workflow for organelle-scale analysis of multichannel live-cell fluorescence microscopy image stacks. The pipeline includes organelle detection/segmentation, extraction of morphological descriptors (e.g., area, eccentricity, "circularity," solidity, aspect ratio), tracking and motility summaries (implemented via nearest-neighbor matching using cKDTree), and pixel-level overlap/colocalization metrics between two channels. The manuscript emphasizes a specific application to live imaging in neurons, demonstrated on iPSC-derived dopaminergic neuronal cultures with mitochondria in channel 0 and lysosomes in channel 1, while asserting adaptability to other organelle pairs.

      The tool is positioned for cell biologists, including users with limited programming experience, primarily through two implemented modes of use: (i) a step-by-step Jupyter notebook and (ii) a modular Python package for scripted or batch execution, alongside an additional "AI-assisted" mode that is described as enabling analyses through natural-language prompts.

      The motivation and general workflow packaging are clear, and the notebook-plus-modules structure is a reasonable engineering choice. However, in its current form, the manuscript reads more like a convenient assembly of standard methods than a validated analytical tool. Key claims about robustness, accuracy, and scope are not supported by quantitative evidence, and the 'AI-assisted' framing is insufficiently defined and attributes to the tool capabilities that are provided by external LLM platforms rather than by AutoMorphoTrack itself. In addition, several figure, metric, and statistical issues-including physically invalid plots and inconsistent metric definitions-directly undermine trust in the quantitative outputs.

      Strengths:

      (1) Clear motivation: lowering the barrier for organelle-scale quantification for users who do not routinely write custom analysis code.

      (2) Multiple entry points: an interactive notebook together with importable modules, emphasizing editable parameters rather than a fully opaque black box.

      (3) End-to-end outputs: automated generation of standardized visualizations and tables that, if trustworthy, could help users obtain quantitative summaries without assembling multiple tools.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) "AI-assisted / natural-language" functionality is overstated.

      The manuscript implies an integrated natural-language interface, but no such interface is implemented in the software. Instead, users are encouraged to use external chatbots to help generate or modify Python code or execute notebook steps. This distinction is not made clearly and risks misleading readers.

      (2) No quantitative validation against trusted ground truth.

      There is no systematic evaluation of segmentation accuracy, tracking fidelity, or interaction/overlap metrics against expert annotations or controlled synthetic data. Without such validation, accuracy, parameter sensitivity, and failure modes cannot be assessed.

      (3) Limited benchmarking and positioning relative to existing tools.

      The manuscript does not adequately compare AutoMorphoTrack to established platforms that already support segmentation, morphometrics, tracking, and colocalization (e.g., CellProfiler) or to mitochondria-focused toolboxes (e.g., MiNA, MitoGraph, Mitochondria Analyzer). This is particularly problematic given the manuscript's implicit novelty claims.

      (4) Core algorithmic components are basic and likely sensitive to imaging conditions.

      Heavy reliance on thresholding and morphological operations raises concerns about robustness across varying SNR, background heterogeneity, bleaching, and organelle density; these issues are not explored.

      (5) Multiple figure, metric, and statistical issues undermine confidence.

      The most concerning include:<br /> (i) "Circularity (4πA/P²)" values far greater than 1 (Figures 2 and 7, and supplementary figures), which is inconsistent with the stated definition and strongly suggests a metric/label mismatch or computational error.

      (ii) A displacement distribution extending to negative values (Figure 3B). This is likely a plotting artifact (e.g., KDE boundary bias), but as shown, it is physically invalid and undermines confidence in the motility analysis.

      (iii) Colocalization/overlap metrics that are inconsistently defined and named, with axis ranges and terminology that can mislead (e.g., Pearson r reported for binary masks without clarification).

      (iv) Figure legends that do not match the displayed panels, and insufficient reporting of Ns, p-values, sampling units, and statistical assumptions.

    3. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      AutoMorphoTrack is a Python package for quantitatively evaluating organelle shape, movement, and colocalization in high-resolution live cell imaging experiments. It is designed to be a beginning-to-end workflow from segmentation through metric graphing, which is easy to implement. The paper shows example results from their images of mitochondria and lysosomes within cultured neurons, demonstrating how it can be used to understand organelle processing.

      Strengths:

      The text is well-written and easy to follow. I particularly appreciate tables 1 and 2, which clearly define the goals of each module, the tunable parameters, and the input and outputs. I can see how the provided metrics would be useful to other groups studying organelle dynamics. Additionally, because the code is open-source, it should be possible for experienced coders to use this as a backbone and then customize it for their own purposes.

      Weaknesses:

      Unfortunately, I was not able to install the package to test it myself using any standard install method. This is likely fixable by the authors, but until a functional distribution exists, the utility of this tool is highly limited. I would be happy to re-review this work after this is fixed.

      The authors claim that there is "AI-Assisted Execution and Natural-Language Interface". However, this is never defended in any of the figures, and from quickly reviewing the .py files, there does not seem to be any built-in support or interface for this. Without significantly more instructions on how to connect this package to a (free) LLM, along with data to prove that this works reproducibly to produce equivalent results, this section should be removed.

      Additionally, I have a few suggestions/questions:

      (1) Red-green images are difficult for colorblind readers. I recommend that the authors change all raw microscopy images to a different color combination.

      (2) For all of the velocity vs displacement graphs (Figure 3C and subpart G of every supplemental figure), there is a diagonal line clearly defining a minimum limit of detected movement. Is this a feature of the dataset (drift /shakiness /etc) or some sort of minimum movement threshold in the tracking algorithm? This should be discussed in the text.

      (3) Integrated Correlation Summary (Figure 5) - Pearson is likely the wrong metric for most of these metric pairs because even interesting relationships may be non-linear. Please replace with Spearman correlation, which is less dependent on linearity.

    4. Author response:

      Reviewer #1

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful and constructive assessment of AutoMorphoTrack and for recognizing its potential utility as an open-source end-to-end workflow for organelle analysis.

      (1) Novelty and relationship to existing tools / FIJI workflows

      We appreciate this concern and agree that many of the underlying image-processing operations (e.g., thresholding, morphological cleanup, region properties) are well-established. Our goal with AutoMorphoTrack is not to introduce new segmentation algorithms, but rather to provide a curated, reproducible, and extensible end-to-end workflow that integrates segmentation, morphology, tracking, motility, and colocalization into a single, transparent pipeline tailored for live-cell organelle imaging.

      While an experienced user could assemble similar analyses ad hoc using FIJI or custom scripts, our contribution lies in:

      Unifying these steps into a single workflow with consistent parameterization and outputs

      Generating standardized, publication-ready visualizations and tables at each step,

      Enabling batch and longitudinal analyses across cells and conditions, and

      Lowering the barrier for users who do not routinely write custom analysis code.

      We note that the documentation-style presentation of the manuscript is intentional, as it serves both as a methods paper and a practical reference for users implementing the workflow. We agree, however, that the manuscript currently overemphasizes step-by-step execution at the expense of positioning. In revision, we will more explicitly frame AutoMorphoTrack as a workflow integration and usability contribution, rather than a fundamentally new algorithmic advance.

      We will also cite and discuss the image.sc example referenced by the reviewer, clarifying conceptual overlap and differences in scope.

      (2) Comparison to existing pipelines (Imaris, CellProfiler, CellPose, StarDist)

      We agree and thank the reviewer for highlighting this omission. In the revised manuscript, we will expand the related-work and positioning section to explicitly compare AutoMorphoTrack with established commercial (e.g., Imaris) and open-source (e.g., CellProfiler, MiNA, MitoGraph) platforms, as well as learning-based segmentation tools such as CellPose and StarDist.

      Rather than claiming superiority, we will clarify trade-offs, emphasizing that AutoMorphoTrack prioritizes:

      Transparency and parameter interpretability,

      Lightweight dependencies suitable for small live-imaging datasets

      Direct integration of morphology, tracking, and colocalization in a single workflow, and

      Ease of modification for domain-specific use cases.

      (3) AI / chatbot integration

      We appreciate this critique and agree that the current description is insufficiently precise. AutoMorphoTrack does not implement a native natural-language interface. Instead, our intent was to convey that the workflow can be executed and modified with assistance from external large language models (LLMs) in a notebook-based environment.

      In revision, we will revise this section to:

      Clearly distinguish AutoMorphoTrack’s functionality from that of external LLM tools,

      Remove any implication of a built-in AI interface, and

      Provide concrete, reproducible examples of how non-coding users may interact with the pipeline using natural-language prompts mediated by external tools.

      Reviewer #2

      We thank the reviewer for their detailed and technically rigorous evaluation. We appreciate the recognition of the workflow’s motivation and structure, and we agree that several aspects of validation, positioning, and quantitative reporting must be strengthened.

      (1) AI-assisted / natural-language functionality

      We agree with this critique. AutoMorphoTrack does not provide a native natural-language execution layer, and the manuscript currently overstates this aspect. In revision, we will explicitly scope any reference to AI assistance as external, optional support for code generation and parameter editing, with clearly documented examples and stated limitations.

      We agree that conflating external LLM capabilities with the software itself risks misleading readers, and we will correct this accordingly.

      (2) Lack of quantitative validation

      We fully agree that the current manuscript lacks formal quantitative validation. In the revised version, we will add a dedicated validation section including:

      Segmentation accuracy compared to expert annotations using overlap metrics (e.g., Dice / IoU),

      Tracking fidelity assessed using manually annotated tracks and/or synthetic ground truth,

      Sensitivity analyses for key parameters (e.g., thresholding and linking distance), and

      Explicit discussion of failure modes and quality-control indicators.

      We acknowledge that without such validation, claims of robustness are not sufficiently supported.

      (3) Benchmarking and positioning relative to existing tools

      We agree and will substantially strengthen AutoMorphoTrack’s benchmarking and positioning relative to existing platforms. Rather than framing novelty algorithmically, we will clarify that the primary contribution is a reproducible, integrated workflow designed specifically for two-organelle live imaging in neurons, with transparent parameters and standardized outputs.

      We note that our goal is not to exhaustively benchmark against all available tools, but rather to provide representative comparisons that clarify operating regimes, assumptions, and trade-offs. We will add a comparative table and/or qualitative comparison highlighting strengths, assumptions, and limitations relative to existing tools.

      (4) Core algorithms and robustness

      We agree that reliance on threshold-based segmentation introduces sensitivity to imaging conditions. In revision, we will:

      Explicitly discuss the operating regime and assumptions under which AutoMorphoTrack performs reliably,

      Clarify that the framework is modular and can accept alternative segmentation backends, and

      Include guidance on when outputs should be treated with caution.

      (5) Figure, metric, and statistical issues

      We thank the reviewer for identifying several critical issues and agree that these undermine confidence. In revision, we will correct all figure, metric-definition, and reporting inconsistencies, including:

      Resolving circularity values exceeding 1 by correcting computation and/or labeling errors,

      Revising physically invalid displacement plots and clarifying kernel-density limitations,

      Ensuring colocalization metrics are consistently defined, named, and interpreted, with explicit clarification of whether calculations are intensity- or mask-based,

      Correcting figure legends to match displayed panels, and

      Clearly reporting sample size, sampling units, and statistical assumptions, including handling of multiple comparisons where applicable.

      (6) Value-added demonstration

      We agree that the manuscript would benefit from a clearer demonstration of value-added use cases. In revision, we will include at least one realistic example showing how AutoMorphoTrack enables a complete, reproducible analysis workflow with reduced setup burden compared to manually assembling multiple tools.

      (7) Editorial suggestions

      We agree and will streamline the Results section to reduce procedural repetition and focus more on validation, limitations, and quality-control guidance.

      Reviewer #3

      We thank the reviewer for their positive assessment of clarity and organization, and for the constructive practical feedback.

      Installation issues

      We appreciate the detailed report of installation failures and acknowledge that the current packaging and distribution are inadequate. Prior to revision, we will:

      Fix the package structure to support standard installation methods,

      Ensure all required files (e.g., setup configuration, README) are correctly included,

      Test installation on clean environments across platforms, and

      Correct broken links to notebooks and documentation.

      We agree that without a functional installation pathway, the utility of the tool is severely limited.

      AI-assisted claims

      We agree with the reviewer and echo our responses above. The AI-assisted description will be clarified and appropriately scoped in the revised manuscript.

      Additional suggestions

      Color accessibility: We will revise all figures to use colorblind-safe palettes.

      Velocity–displacement diagonal: We will explicitly explain the origin of this relationship, including whether it reflects dataset properties, tracking assumptions, or minimum detectable motion.

      Integrated correlation metric: We agree that Spearman correlation is more appropriate for many of these relationships and will replace Pearson correlations accordingly.

      Supplementary movies: We agree that providing raw movies would improve interpretability and will add representative examples as supplementary material.

    1. About 90% of the lithogenous sediment in the oceans is though to have come from river discharge, particularly from Asia. Most of this sediment, especially the larger particles, will be deposited and remain fairly close to the coastline, however, smaller clay particles may remain suspended in the water column for long periods of time and may be transported great distances from the source.

      If most lithogenous sediment enters the ocean through rivers, how does this affect sediment distribution in areas far from major river systems?

    1. High energy conditions, such as strong currents or waves, usually results in the deposition of only the larger particles as the finer ones will be carried away. Lower energy conditions will allow the smaller particles to settle out and form finer sediments.

      This part stood out to me because it shows how sediment characteristics can be used as evidence of past environmental conditions. By looking at grain size, scientists can infer whether an area experienced high energy processes like strong currents or low energy conditions where finer sediments were able to settle.

    1. Rewarding yourself for the completion of tasks or meeting goals is a good way to avoid procrastination. An example of this would be rewarding yourself with the time to watch a movie you would enjoy after you have finished the things you need to do, rather than using the movie to keep yourself from getting things done.

      I agree with the reward system, it works.

    2. Putting aside distractions is one of the primary functions of setting priorities.

      I find it less distracting to study at a library vs. at home. At home there are so many distractions and escape routes that can lead to procrastination.

    3. like low physical energy,

      Sometimes a quick walk outside or take a few steps around the house, or even do a short 10-15 minute exercise; jump-n-jacks, arm circles, jump rope, sit ups, legs lifts. It gets the blood flowing and combats tiredness.

    4. situation. It could be something as simple as a lack of sleep or improper diet.

      Sometimes, before tackling an assignment or task, its better to properly fuel and rest the body and mind.

    5. “In college, as an active participant in your own education, what you do and when you do it is largely determined by you.”

      This applies to life as well.

    6. were a temporary setback (e.g., temporary loss of transportation, temporary loss of housing, an illness that lasted more than a week, etc.)? What could you do for a backup plan if something did happen?

      Most of this is not planned, most people just manage as it comes. Its good to have a plan, however so many set-backs can happen, so we plan for every single kind there is? Sounds impossible

    7. from a financial perspective you should do all you can to graduate as soon as you can.

      With so much weighing on a college student , I think it not fair to have this thought of finances lingering over your head. Focusing on classes, studying and just surviving is enough.

    8. Many college administrators that work directly with students are aware that a single mishap or a case of poor time management can set into motion a series of events that can seriously jeopardize a student’s success.

      I find this a bit extreme, a SINGLE mishap, just one can send ones success crashing and burning ?

    1. Perhaps there were also unspoken rules like “no one talks to Mom before 9 am” or “no one disagrees with John”.

      I made a connection during this section, especially the idea that power is usually unspoken but predictable. The examples about the types of rules reminded me of groups that I have seen in school and at work. It is when certain peoples preferences automatically get prioritized even when they dont have an offical supirior title like professor or manager. It connects to the idea that power doesnt come from a title, it can come from personality, populatirty, or confidence. It helped me to better understand how informational power show up everyday settings. It also made me realized how easiy it is to follow this pattern.

      I also made a connection to cumulative stress and identity based harm. The sections on micro affirmations and micro interventions stood out because they go beyond just identifying harm and instead focusing on smaller, more practical actions people can take. That makes the topic feel more like action, instead of just theoretical , especially for people in this field.

    2. coercive, reward, legitimate, expert, and referent. Information power was added as a sixth category years later.

      Question 2: What steps can a leader or counselor take to balance their power leadership style?

    3. coercive, reward, legitimate, expert, and referent. Information power was added as a sixth category years later.

      Question 1: How can leaders or counselors realize when they are relying too much on coercive or legitimate power instead of expert or referent power?

    4. affirm their racial identity

      If the target is comfortable with sharing their experience with a family member or friend, then they can give them support and encouragement. An example from my personal life would be like from my example in my previous paragraph but after I called my mom and she assured me and offered encouragement. This gave me the motivation I needed to go back to class and sit with a new group of people and make new friends.

    5. What is your current understanding of the term microaggression?

      A microaggression is when someone makes remark or action against another of a marginalized group such as a race or ethnic minority. I've experienced a situation like this where I was the only one of my race and someone of a different race blocked me off from talking with the rest of the group of the same race as them. We were at a long straight table and I was at the end trying to lean over to hear what people were saying. This makes me question why people do this and what do they get from doing it? If I were a bystander, I would do my best to include this person. I would try to invite them to sit next to me or ask for their input in a conversation to make them feel included.

    6. Which could be a “comfortably uncomfortable” opportunity for you to try in the future?

      I think I could be comfortably uncomfortable in trying to "Open the Front Door" more often. I am someone who very much avoids confrontation, but I have tried to make it a goal for myself to be kindly confrontational in situations that warrant it. I think microaggressions are things that I can address in this way. Hopefully, using this strategy of microresistance is away I can help people be aware of what they might do unintentionally.

      I think the part that scares me the most about this, aside from the confrontation, is providing relevant data. I think this is the best way to back up a point, but I find myself being hesitant of quoting the research wrong, so I say nothing at all. Hopefully by practicing this, I can get more confident in using this strategy. I also think the desire part of this strategy can be tricky because I don't find it easy to request things of other people, but I am finding that good leaders need to be able to communicate in this way, so I am motivated to get better at it.

    7. The chart below explains a little about each category.

      After reading the chart below, which basis of power was the President of the United States designed to have? I find this role fitting many of the different categories, not just one.

    8. Think of a time when someone was singled out in a group as “other” in some way or another. How was that “othering” communicated? How did it make you feel at the time? How does it make you feel now?

      When people are singled out in a group, they seem to be ignored above all things. Even the people that what to claim that they are exclusive also want to show that they are being "inclusive" to the one singled out by choice. I've seen a lot of people purposefully act a different way to the one known as different to show they rest of the public that their interactions aren't truly genuine and related. A lot of us want to be friends with the "outcast" but not associated with them or their group I believe, and this is even noticeable in the most loving communities. It makes me feel uncomfortable, but I can also relate to those insecurities. It is human nature to want to flip in, and this is where the necessity for countering culture comes in.

    9. In reality, it is clear that microaggressions have major structural, interpersonal, and intrapersonal impacts.

      Just writing this as a note, I want to highlight the three impacts to later see how microaggressions could lead to large or even global predicaments: structural: interpersonal: intrapersonal: -- whats the difference between these three?

    10. Sometimes, the responsible adult sees through the grimy tactics of the older, often larger sibling, and at other times, they might tell the little sister to stop being so sensitive and whiny.

      From the first grounding question in the beginning of the chapter, the basic definition of micro aggressions was sort of how I predicted to to be, but this example I found to be a surprise. I didn't think that this is what microagressions would look like but more so derogatory comments in school or exclusion, so I need to learn more about the specific of what microaggression could look like to truly notice it. For questions 2 and 3, at first I didn't believe that I've seen microaggressions often in my life, but now I'm rethinking that. In addition, I thought I would be the person to stand up for others in situations of microaggressions, but in examples similar to this one about the siblings, I would probably be uncomfortable saying anything.

    11. French And Raven’s Bases of Power (1959; 1965)

      Seeing all of these bases make power feel so much more dangerous then just the singular word. When I think of power, I immediately think of diplomatic events/conflict, striving for power in the workplace, or the government. If I had to guess these different categories I would've first thought of the "reward", "coercive" and "informational" branch, but I didn't initially reflect on how common people not in higher positions can hold a lot of power as well. The "expert" and "referent" categories are the ones that I see majority of the general community use to increase their status because those are the two besides legitimate that can be displayed more outwardly. Things like bribery, violence, force or secrecy have to be more hidden. I wonder how each of these bases are shown or micro manners as well to where they wouldn't necessarily be frowned upon.

    12. Legitimate Power enjoyed because an individual has the formal right to make demands, and to expect others to be compliant and obedient

      Now this could relate to authoritative and parental figures, but how does this specific branch differ between cultures? What do each of these branches teach a person about another's culture? Are there certain people that bleed into multiple bases of power?

    13. Interpersonal power is often underacknowledged in personal and professional relationships but the impact can be profound.

      I feel like I have seen this very prominently growing up, but I am wondering what this looks like practically? Where can this be seen differently between parent relationships, friendships and relationships between authoritative figures like parents?

    14. Microinterventions:

      The section on microinterventions and microresistance makes me think about how public figures on social media call out subtle bias and offer support to targets of discrimination. On platforms like TikTok or Twitter, small acts like explaining why a comment hurts — even to strangers — can have a ripple effect, encouraging others to rethink their words. It connects the chapter’s leadership concepts to real-world interpersonal influences in everyday life, showing that leadership isn’t just formal authority but also everyday relational action.

    15. “death by a 1000 cuts”

      As I read the chapter’s explanation of microaggressions as “death by a thousand cuts,” I immediately connected it to moments in my own life where small comments about my identity, even when not intended to hurt, accumulated and felt emotionally heavy. Academically, it reminded me of class discussions on implicit bias and how subtle everyday interactions can reinforce stereotypes or exclusion without overt hostility. Recognizing these patterns helps me see why leaders must intentionally disrupt them rather than assume people get it.

    16. Microaggressions are defined and typed by Derald Wing Sue in the chart below.

      Do you think changing the language (e.g., abuse, subtle acts of exclusion) might help groups take interpersonal bias more seriously?

    17. French And Raven’s Bases of Power (1959; 1965) Definitions

      How might a leader use informational or referent power differently to interrupt everyday microaggressions in a group setting?

    18. Which of them seems the most natural to you?

      In my personal life, I most often use the “check in” method from the four categories of microintervention strategies. When I believe something may have hurt someone, I try to be present and create space for them to talk through the situation, express their feelings, and articulate any specific pain they are experiencing. I especially appreciate the question “What do you need?” because it centers the person who was impacted and prioritizes their needs rather than assumptions. This is a strategy I plan to intentionally use in future situations.

    19. What connections did you make to the material in these sections of the chapter?

      A connection I made was with the chart’s definition of microinvalidation. A few weeks ago, my roommate was on FaceTime with a male friend I had never met, and we began casually talking. During the conversation, he asked about my ethnicity, and when I shared that I am Hispanic and of Mexican descent, he immediately began asking about my family’s political views, specifically regarding ICE. Although I do not believe his question was intentionally meant to be harmful, it reduced my identity and cultural background to a political stereotype. In that moment, it felt as though my heritage was being framed solely through politics rather than as a lived experience. The comment was especially isolating because it placed me in an uncomfortable position where any response could have led to conflict. Notably, he did not ask my other roommate, who is a white woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, similar questions about her political views. Understanding the concept of microinvalidation helped me put this experience into perspective, as it highlighted how certain identities are often singled out.

    20. They can be slippery, slimy words and behaviors, and whether intentional or unintentional the phenomena of living with identities that are often microaggressed

      This description of “slipper, slimy words and behaviors” has left me wondering where the line is drawn between harm and intent, and how we can better recognize microaggressions in everyday interactions so that we can respond with accountability rather than defensiveness.

    21. Perhaps an older brother whispers incessantly into a younger sister’s ear, “I love you, I love you, I love you” in a very nasally, performative voice. When the younger sibling complains to the supervising adult about the situation, the older brother says, “I was just telling her how much, I love her, what’s wrong with that?”

      This would always happen with my siblings. My older brother wanted to hug my younger brother and he would exaggerate and tell my mother that my older brother wanted to hit him and so that’s where my mom would ask my brother what happened? And he would respond with, “I just wanted to give him a hug”, but in this case they would both get in trouble. One for being exaggerated and the other one for “bothering”.

    22. Think of a time when someone was singled out in a group as “other” in some way or another. How was that “othering” communicated? How did it make you feel at the time? How does it make you feel now?

      Usually when someone is "othering" another person they use microaggression. The use of microaggression is a subtle jab of discrimination towards someone. The othering contained microaggression that while I was younger, I wasn't that familiar with. Now that I am older and able to understand the sounds of microaggression, it makes me feel sad knowing people use this as a tactic of discrimination.

    23. Power enjoyed because an individual can punish others for any non-compliance

      An experience that I had was with a cop. Since he knew he had the power to do so, even though it was wrong to do what he did, yet he still did it to intimidate me. I got stopped, and just because of my color and ethnicity I got cussed at and started interrogating me to intimidate and get me nervous. I see this as a coercive power. Also I do not agree with what the cop did, it happens daily in colored people’s life sadly.

    24. Perhaps there were also unspoken rules like “no one talks to Mom before 9 am” or “no one disagrees with John”.  Interpersonal power is often underacknowledged in personal and professional relationships but the impact can be profound.

      A connection that I made with this is , when we’re all young we usually get in trouble by our parents. although when for example, my family and I would visit a friends house, my parents would tell us to behave because they did not want to get on us in front of their friends. When we were in that friends house just by my mom’s look or my dads action I knew it was time for me to behave. So I connect these actions as being an unspoken rule. We see often how parents don’t even have to say nothing to their kids, but just by giving them a look, that child knows to behave. This shows how much “power” or “respected” parents can and have .

    25. “death by a 1000 cuts”.  One small cut might seem inconsequential, but it is the everyday, continuous experience of being belittled, ignored, or mischaracterized that can become injurious if not deadly.

      Reading this reminded me of Taylor Swift's song "Death by a Thousand Cuts" where she perfectly captures the feeling of the breaking point that microaggressions can lead to. Popular culture has the unique ability to convey lasting messages through art. Taylor Swift has undoubtedly played an integral role in this. Her music gives words to feelings we often can't put words to. While both Taylor Swift and I are part of many privileged demographics, we can also relate to microaggressions in the sense that we are women.

      Simply the way our society is designed to confine women to their traditional role instead of encouraging them to thrive is an example of this. Taylor says in her song "My heart, my hips, my body, my love//Trying to find a part of me that you didn't touch." Society both subtly and unsubtly places expectations and policies on every aspect of women's lives. Like we discussed last class, just because things have gotten dramatically better for women, that does not mean they are equitable. Taylor describes the feeling that accompanies the exhaustion of this fight by saying "Gave you too much but it wasn't enough//But I'll be all right, it's just a thousand cuts." All of the small stabs women take on a daily basis might just lead to "death by a thousand cuts" if they are not addressed, and still we will persist as we bleed out.

    26. microaggressions

      Is it possible that using the term microaggression as opposed to abuse makes people more likely to listen to the problem because they are not focused on analyzing if such a strong word was appropriate (even if it is)?

    27. Perhaps there were also unspoken rules like “no one talks to Mom before 9 am” or “no one disagrees with John”.  Interpersonal power is often underacknowledged in personal and professional relationships but the impact can be profound.

      One connection I made was interpersonal power and group dynamics that I’ve seen in real life. These sentences explain that power doesnt have to be formally put into the world to exist, but it can show up through unspoken rules and patterns. I’ve seen this in classrooms and peer groups since being in college where certain student's opinions carry more weight even when they are not professors or TA's. This connects to social hierarchies and sometimes even bias, where influence can be socially constructed rather than formally stated like how a professor and student are explicitly laid out. It helped me see that leadership responsibility has to include noticing these invisible power patterns, not just formal authority roles that are laid out obviously.

    28. Kendi says he prefers the term “abuse” and other authors have used terms such as Subtle Acts of Exclusion (SAE) (Jana, 2020).

      Question 2: Would changing the terminology of microaggressions alter the way that people respond, or would the behavior still be minimized regardless of the term we use?

    29. “death by a 1000 cuts”.  One small cut might seem inconsequential, but it is the everyday, continuous experience of being belittled, ignored, or mischaracterized that can become injurious if not deadly.

      Question 1: How should a counselor address a microaggression that happened in the life of a client, while validating that the "micro" aggression may have not had a "micro" effect on the client's life?

    30. onnections to your own lived experiences, thoughts, and emotions?

      In my life I have experienced microaggression. At times I had no idea it was considered a microaggression until I was told later. An example of an experience I have gone through is when my aunt took my cousin and I into a predominantly white area just to have us look at a store she wanted to take us to. As we were going down each isle my aunt told us of an employee who would follow us down each isle as well. When we exited the store, she explained to us what the situation was really about. This leads me to the question of, do people know that they are being micro aggressive and if so, do they know how much they are affecting the people that this action is being directed towards?

    31. due to the real or perceived sense that “micro” states or implies that these interactions are small or minor in impact.

      Like this piece of text says micro mean small. I find that although micro means small the word microaggression is quite deceiving. The action may seem minor, but the outcome of this action can have a big impact on someone or a group of people.

    1. 4.1.2. Basic Data Types# First, we’ll look at a few basic data storage types. We’ll also be including some code examples you can look at, though don’t worry yet if you don’t understand the code, since we’ll be covering these in more detail throughout the rest of the book. Booleans (True / False)# Binary consisting of 0s and 1s make it easy to represent true and false values, where 1 often represents true and 0 represents false. Most programming languages have built-in ways of representing True and False values. Fig. 4.4 A blue checkmark is something an account either has or doesn’t so it can be stored as a binary value.# Booleans are often created when doing sort of comparison or test, like: Do I have enough money in my wallet to pay for the item? Does this tweet start with “hello” (meaning it is a greeting)? Click to see example Python code # Save a boolean value in a variable called does_user_have_blue_checkmark does_user_have_blue_checkmark = True # Save a boolean value in a variable based on a comparison. # The code checks if a wallet has more in it than the cost of the item # which will be True or False, and be saved in has_enough_money has_enough_money = money_in_wallet > cost_of_item # Save a boolean value in a variable based on a function call. # The code checks if the text of a tweet (stored in tweet_text) starts # with "Hello", which will be True or False, and be saved in is_greeting is_greeting = tweet_text.starts_with("Hello") Copy to clipboard Numbers# Numbers are normally stored in two different ways: Integer: whole numbers like 5, 37, -10, and 0 Floating point numbers: these can represent decimals like: 0.75, -1.333, and 3 x 10 ^ 8 Fig. 4.5 The number of replies, retweets, and likes can be represented as integer numbers (197.8K can be stored as a whole number like 197,800).

      This section helped me clearly see how different data types represent different kinds of information. Booleans are especially interesting because they force complex situations into true/false decisions, which can oversimplify reality. It also made me realize how choices about numbers and strings affect what computers can accurately store and how much meaning might be lost through rounding or categorization.

    1. Dictionaries# The other method of grouping data that we will discuss here is called a “dictionary” (sometimes also called a “map”). You can think of this as like a language dictionary where there is a word and a definition for each word. Then you can look up any name or word and find the value or definition. Example: An English Language Dictionary with definitions of three terms: Social Media: An internet-based platform used for people to form connections to each other and share things. Ethics: Thinking systematically about what makes something morally right or wrong, or using ethical systems to analyze moral concerns in different situations Automation: Making a process or activity that can run on its own without needing a human to guide it. The Dictionary data type allows programmers to combine several pieces of data by naming each piece. When we do this, the dictionary will have a number of names, and for each of those names a piece of information (called a “value” in this context). Dictionary: Name 1: Value 1 Name 2: Value 2 Name 3: Value 3 So if we look at the example tweet, we can combine all the data in a dictionary. Fig. 4.9 A tweet with photos of a cute puppy! (source)# Dictionary (with some of the data): user_name: “WeRateDogs®” user_handle: “@dog_rates” user_has_blue_checkmark: True tweet_text: “This is Woods. He’s here to help with the dishes. Specifically the pre-rinse, where he licks every item he can. 12/10” number_of_replies: 1533 number_of_retweets: 26200 number_of_likes: 197800 Click to see example Python code # Save some info about a tweet in a variable called tweet_info tweet_info = { "user_name": "WeRateDogs®", "user_handle": "@dog_rates", "user_has_blue_checkmark": True, "tweet_text": "This is Woods. He’s here to help with the dishes. Specifically the pre-rinse, where he licks every item he can. 12/10", "number_of_replies": 1533, "number_of_retweets": 26200, "number_of_likes": 197800 } Copy to clipboard Note: We’ll demonstrate dictionaries later in Chapter 5: History of Social Media, and Chapter 8: Data Mining. Groups within Groups# We can use dictionaries and lists together to make lists of dictionaries, lists of lists, dictionaries of lists, or any other combination. So for example, I could make a list of Twitter users. Each Twitter user could be a dictionary with info about that user, and one piece of information it might have is a list of who that user is following. List of users: User 1: Username: kylethayer (a String) Twitter handle: @kylemthayer (a String) Profile Picture: [TODO picture here] (an image) Follows: @SusanNotess, @UW, @UW_iSchool, @ajlunited, … (a list of Strings) User 2: Username: Dr Susan Notess (a String) Twitter handle: @SusanNotess (a String) Profile Picture: [TODO picture here] (an image) Follows: @kylemthayer, @histoftech, @j_kalla, @dbroockman, @qaxaawut, @shengokai, @laniwhatison (a list of Strings)

      I like the dictionary analogy because it makes clear how data gets structured and labeled. By assigning names to values, dictionaries don’t just store information, they also shape how programmers interpret and access it. This made me realize that how data is organized can influence what questions are easy—or hard—to ask later.

    1. 3.1. Definition of a bot# There are several ways computer programs are involved with social media. One of them is a “bot,” a computer program that acts through a social media account. There are other ways of programming with social media that we won’t consider a bot (and we will cover these at various points as well): The social media platform itself is run with computer programs, such as recommendation algorithms (chapter 12). Various groups want to gather data from social media, such as advertisers and scientists. This data is gathered and analyzed with computer programs, which we will not consider bots, but will cover later, such as in Chapter 8: Data Mining. Bots, on the other hand, will do actions through social media accounts and can appear to be like any other user. The bot might be the only thing posting to the account, or human users might sometimes use a bot to post for them. Note that sometimes people use “bots” to mean inauthentically run accounts, such as those run by actual humans, but are paid to post things like advertisements or political content. We will not consider those to be bots, since they aren’t run by a computer. Though we might consider these to be run by “human computers” who are following the instructions given to them, such as in a click farm: Fig. 3.1 A photo that is likely from a click-farm, where a human computer is paid to do actions through multiple accounts, such as like a post or rate an app. For our purposes here, we consider this a type of automation, but we are not considering this a “bot,” since it is not using (electrical) computer programming.# { requestKernel: true, binderOptions: { repo: "binder-examples/jupyter-stacks-datascience", ref: "master", }, codeMirrorConfig: { theme: "abcdef", mode: "python" }, kernelOptions: { kernelName: "python3", path: "./ch03_bots" }, predefinedOutput: true } kernelName = 'python3' previous 3. Bots next

      This section helped clarify that not all automation on social media counts as a bot. I found it especially useful that the definition focuses on whether the account is operated by computer code rather than by humans, even if those humans behave mechanically, like in click farms. This distinction makes it easier to think more precisely about responsibility and accountability when automation affects online spaces.

    1. The additional funding sources and high likelihood of successful prosecution drove police forces toward more aggressive and inequitable tactics. After training by the Drug Enforcement Agency, police forces around the country began racial profiling in a focused, consistent manner. Black and Hispanic people were many times more likely than White people to be pulled over for routine traffic stops. Local police forces focused on patrolling minority-inhabited neighborhoods, resulting in more arrests and prosecutions of Black and Hispanic people (Harris

      Did the DEA as a part of their police force trainings teach the to use racial profiling as a methods when investigating potential drug crimes?

    2. The motivation behind hate crimes can arise quickly, singling out specific groups who endure a rash of abuses in a short period of time. For example, beginning in 2020, people increasingly began committing violent crimes against people of Asian descent, with evidence that the attackers associated the victims with the coronavirus pandemic (Asian American Bar Association 2021).

      Also after 09/11 many middle eastern people ( which includes many varying nationalities, most of which had nothing to do with 09/11, were profiled and detained at airports, pulled over and harassed by cops, assaulted and ridiculed by people who just lumped the middle east into one pot.

    3. Attacks based on a person’s race, religion, or other characteristics are known as hate crimes. Hate crimes in the United States evolved from the time of early European settlers and their violence toward Native Americans. Such crimes weren’t investigated until the early 1900s, when the Ku Klux Klan began to draw national attention for its activities against Black people and other groups. The term “hate crime,” however, didn’t become official until the 1980s (Federal

      It is shocking to me that Hate crimes were not investigated prior to the early 1900's. No wonder they go unreported! Our world has not taken the seriously in the least bit until the 1900's. I would imagine many victims feel as though there is no point

    4. Driving with a blood alcohol percentage over the state’s limit is a crime. Like other forms of deviance, however, ambiguity exists concerning what constitutes a crime and whether all crimes are, in fact, “bad” and deserve punishment. For example, during the 1960s, civil rights activists often violated laws intentionally as part of their effort to bring about racial equality. In hindsight, we recognize that the laws that deemed many of their actions crimes—for instance, Rosa Parks refusing to give up her seat to a White man—were inconsistent with social equality. As you have learned, all societies have informal and formal ways of maintaining social control. Within these systems of norms, societies have legal codes that maintain formal social control through laws, which are rules adopted and enforced by a political authority.

      In my opinion, these laws were unjust to begin with, and it is sad that people like Rosa Parks had to fight so hard simply to sit where she wanted to on the bus, or that anyone was deprived their right to an education, or their right to vote. People had to die just to bring attention to the fact that these laws were discriminatory and unjust.

    5. Sutherland’s theory may explain why crime is multigenerational. A longitudinal study beginning in the 1960s found that the best predictor of antisocial and criminal behavior in children was whether their parents had been convicted of a crime (Todd and Jury 1996). Children who were younger than ten years old when their parents were convicted were more likely than other children to engage in spousal abuse and criminal behavior by their early thirties. Even when taking socioeconomic factors such as dangerous neighborhoods, poor school systems, and overcrowded housing into consideration, researchers found that parents were the main influence on the behavior of their offspring (Todd and Jury 1996).

      My husband and his siblings were raised by the same mother and father. One son, my husband, the middle child, always stayed between the lines and followed tall of he rules, he was well liked, got good grades, put himself through college while working full time and became an aeronautical engineer.and would often accept punishment for deviant behavior committed by his brother to keep the peace.He also got the least attention. He is the most conscientious loving , trustworthy and loyal person I know. To me this contradicts Edwin Sutherlands differential association theory.

      His older brother, began using drugs at a very early age, sniffed glue at 9, took downers or reds at 12, and essentially became sexually active at 12 or 13m because their adult neighbor seduced him. Much of this his parents were oblivious to. He was put on behavioral medications as a child, and commanded a lot of attention. As a young man he joined the military and after going AWOL several times was ulitimatley dishonorably discharged. In later life he became an i.v. meth user, contracted HIV from sharing needles, went through countless rehabs, and ultimately died as an overdose. To this day his parents are in denial about who he had become.

      His youngest brother by 7 years also became sexually active at a very young age. The same neighbor sexually abused him. He became a womanizer often having 3 to 4 women who all thought the were the only one. He has never held a real job, Had two children that he loves but never really helped the Mom with any sort of support , financially or in caring for the kids. but has managed to find women with lots of money support him. He lived with their parents on and off into his 50's. Just recently at 60 years old he seems to have settled down with one woman. She is also a very wealthy woman who is happy to take care of him.

    6. High rates of poverty and single-parent homes correlated with high rates of juvenile violence. Research into social disorganization theory can greatly influence public policy. For instance, studies have found that children from disadvantaged communities who attend preschool programs that teach basic social skills are significantly less likely to engage in criminal activity. (Lally 1987)

      This alligns with the fact that the first 3 to 4 years of life play the largest role in who we become.

    1. Discourse Communities and Conventions from Lumen Learning https://courses.lumenlearning.com/olemiss-writ250/chapter/discourse-communities-visiting-a-new-grove-tent/, licensed CC BY-SA: Attribution-ShareAlike Melzer, Dan. Writing Spaces: Readings on Writing, Volume 3, Parlor Press, 2020. https://writingspaces.org/sites/default/files/melzer-understanding-discourse-communities.pdf

      resources.

    1. These choices as to selection and arrangement, so long as they are made independently by the compiler and entail a minimal degree of creativity, are sufficiently original

      So, creative decisions lead to originality of a work...creativity makes something original

    2. Originality is a constitutional requirement

      What's the distinction between originality and creativity? From the way it's used in this opinion it seems like creativity leads to originality...you can't have originality without creativity?

    1. Erhebungsdefizit bei Krypto-Gewinnen 97% unversteuert 3% 97% unversteuert 3% korrekt versteuert Experten schätzen, dass bislang nur etwa 3 % der Krypto-Gewinne korrekt versteuert wurden. Die Steuerfahndung NRW hat im September 2025 rund 4.000 Konto-Datensätze einer Kryptobörse übernommen. Quellen: Finanzministerium Hessen, Stellungnahme Deutsche Steuergewerkschaft & Crypto Tax Report 2025 Germany

      delete the following text: "Experten schätzen, dass bislang nur etwa 3 % der Krypto-Gewinne korrekt versteuert wurden. Die Steuerfahndung NRW hat im September 2025 rund 4.000 Konto-Datensätze einer Kryptobörse übernommen."

    2. Aber, wenn du dachtest, Bitcoin & Co. seien nur was für Tech-Geek-Memes und Tesla-Jünger, dann aufgepasst: Rund zwölf Prozent der Deutschen besitzen Kryptowährungen. Das sind rund 7 Millionen Menschen. Und allein 2024 realisierten diese Krypto-Nutzer geschätzte 47,3 Mrd. Euro Gewinn. Eine ordentliche Summe, an der das Finanzamt durchaus interessiert ist.

      After this paragraph add a new paragraph with the following text: "Experten schätzen, dass aktuell gerade einmal 3 % dieser Gewinne korrekt versteuert werden."

    1. Similarly, patterns of change in rainfall-sensitive proxies across western North America are in better agreement with simulated win-ter precipitation in simulations with prescribed vegetation and the PDO-like SST pattern (using the Gwet’s AC and Cohen’s Kappa metrics; Fig. 3, Extended Data Fig. 7, Supplementary Table 4 and Supplemen-tary Discussion). Both proxies and winter precipitation anomalies display a tripole pattern, with widespread drying over the Southwest United States, wetter conditions over the Pacific Northwest and dry-ing along the coast of Alaska (Fig. 3b), a pattern that is similar to the response seen in instrumental data during the negative phase of the PDO33 when the Aleutian Low is also anomalously weak (Extended Data Fig. 5)

      This I very much buy and think is cool

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Authors mapped monosynaptic inputs to dopamine, GABA, and glutamate neurons in the ventral tegmental area (VTA) under different anesthesia methods, and under drug (cocaine, morphine, methamphetamine, amphetamine, nicotine, fluoxetine). First, they propose an analysis method to separate the actual manipulation effects from the variability caused by experimental procedures. Using this method, they found differences in the anatomical location of monosynaptic inputs to dopamine neurons under different conditions, and identified some key brain areas for such separation. They also searched the database for gene expression patterns that are common across input brain areas, with some changes by anesthesia or drug administration.

      Strengths:

      The whole-brain approach to address drug effects is appealing, and their conclusion is clear. The methodology and motivation are clearly explained.

      Weaknesses:

      While gene expression analyses may not be related to their findings on the anatomical effects of drugs, this is a nice starting point for follow-up studies.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1(Public review):

      Summary:

      In this study, the authors distinguished afferent inputs to different cell populations in the VTA using dimensionality reduction approaches and found significantly distinct patterns between normal and drug treatment conditions. They also demonstrated negative correlations of the inputs induced by drugs with gene expression of ion channels or proteins involved in synaptic transmission and demonstrated the knockdown of one of the voltage-gated calcium ion channels caused decreased inputs.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) For quantifications of brain regions in this study, boundaries were based on the Franklin-Paxinos (FP) atlas according to previous studies (Beier KT et al 2015, Beier KT et al 2019). It has been reported significant discrepancies exist between the anatomical labels on the FP atlas and the Allen Brain Atlas (ref: Chon U et al., Nat Commun 2019). Although a summary of conversion is provided as a sheet, the authors need to describe how consistent or different the brain boundaries they defined in the manuscript with Allen Brain Atlas by adding histology images. Also, I wonder how reliable the annotations were for over a hundred of animals with manual quantification. The authors should briefly explain it rather than citing previous studies in the Material and Methods Section.

      We thank the reviewer for attention to this point; indeed, neuroanatomical detail is often overlooked in modern neuroscience, occasionally leading to spurious conclusions. We acknowledge that there are significant discrepancies in brain region definitions across atlases, which can make cross-study comparisons difficult. Here, all cells were manually quantified by Dr. Kevin Beier, as in previous studies (Beier et al., Cell 2015; Nature 2017; Cell Reports 2019; Tian et al., Cell Reports 2022; Tian et al., Neuron 2024; Hubbard et al., Neuropsychopharmacology, 2025). As such, these studies are internally consistent as relates to the definition of brain regions, which is critical here since our analysis in this manuscript relates to data quantified only by a single individual. Several brain regions were quite easy to distinguish anatomically, such as the medial habenula and lateral habenula. Others, such as the extended amygdala area, are much more difficult. We have now provided example images in Figure S1 that detail the anatomical boundaries that we used, overlayed on images of Neurotrace blue (fluorescent Nissl stain).

      (2) Regarding the ellipsoids in the PC, although it's written in the manuscript that "Ellipsoids were centered at the average coordinate of a condition and stretched one standard deviation along the primary and secondary axes", it's intuitively hard to understand in some figures such as Figure 2O, P and Figure S1. The authors need to make their data analysis methods more accessible by providing source code to the public.

      The source code is now available to the public at https://github.com/ktbartas/Bartas_et_al_eLife_2024, which is noted in the Code Availability statement. The code for generating ellipsoids is in the first notebook, `0-dataexploration-master-euclidean.ipynb`, in the function `confidence_ellipse`, which is called from `make_pca_plots` and `umap_and_heatmap`. Example plots are all live in the notebooks as can be viewed directly from GitHub.

      (3) In histology images (Figure 1B and 3K), the authors need to add dashed lines or arrows to guide the reader's attention.

      Dashed lines have been added to these figure panels as requested.

      (4) In Figure 2A and G, apparently there are significant differences in other brain regions such as NAcMed or PBN. If they are also statistically significant, the authors should note them as well and draw asterisks(*).

      We appreciate the care in ensuring that statistics are being applied and shown appropriately. In panel A (now Figure 3A), the Two-way ANOVA interaction term was not significant (p = 0.9365), we did not find it justified to do further comparisons. However, for Figure 3G, the interaction term was significant (p = 0.0001), and thus further pairwise comparisons were performed with Sidak's correction for multiple comparisons. When done, the only two brain regions that were significantly different were the DStr (p = 0.0051) and GPe (p = 0.0036). While the NAcMed and PBN visually look different, according to the corrected statistics, they were not significantly different (NAcMed p = 0.5037, PBN p = 0.8123). The notations in our original figure thus accurately reflected these statistics.

      (5) In Figure 2N about the spatial distribution of starter cells, the authors need to add histology images for each experimental condition (i.e. saline, fluoxetine, cocaine, methamphetamine, amphetamine, nicotine, and morphine) as supplement figures

      We have now provided these as Figure S2.

      (6) In the manuscript, it is necessary to explain why Cacna1e was selected among other calcium ion channels.

      We have added a sentence to the "Functional validation of link between gene expression and RABV labeling" section (lines 722-724).

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      The application of rabies virus (RabV)-mediated transsynaptic tracing has been widely utilized for mapping celltype-specific neural connectivities and examining potential modifications in response to biological phenomena or pharmacological interventions. Despite the predominant focus of studies on quantifying and analyzing labeling patterns within individual brain regions based on labeling abundance, such an approach may inadvertently overlook systemic alterations. There exists a considerable opportunity to integrate RabV tracing data with the global connectivity patterns and the transcriptomic signatures of labeled brain regions. In the present study, the authors take an important step towards achieving these objectives. Specifically, the authors conducted an intensive reanalysis of a previously generated large dataset of RabV tracing to the ventral tegmental area (VTA) using dimension reduction methods such as PCA and UMPA. This reaffirmed the authors' earlier conclusion that different cell types in the VTA, namely dopamine neurons (DA) and GABAergic neurons, exhibit quantitatively distinct input patterns, and a single dose of addictive drugs, such as cocaine and morphine, induced altered labeling patterns. Additionally, the authors illustrate that distinct axes of PCA can discriminate experimental variations, such as minor differences in the injection site of viral tracers, from bona fide alternations in labeling patterns caused by drugs of abuse. While the specific mechanisms underlying altered labeling in most brain regions remain unclear, whether involving synaptic strength, synaptic numbers, pre-synaptic activities, or other factors, the present study underscores the efficacy of an informatics approach in extracting more comprehensive information from the RabV-based circuit mapping data. Moreover, the authors showcased the utility of their previously devised bulk gene expression patterns inferred by the Allen Gene Expression Atlas (AGEA) and "projection portrait" derived from bulk axon mapping data sourced from the Allen Mouse Brain Connectivity Atlas. The utilization of such bulk data rests upon several limitations. For instance, the collection of axon mapping data involves an arbitrary selection of both cell type-specific and non-specific data, which might overlook crucial presynaptic partners, and often includes contamination from neighboring undesired brain regions. Concerns arise regarding the quantitativeness of AGEA, which may also include the potential oversight of key presynaptic partners. Nevertheless, the authors conscientiously acknowledged these potential limitations associated with the dataset. Notably, building on the observation of a positive correlation between the basal expression levels of Ca2+ channels and the extent of drug-induced changes in RabV labeling patterns, the authors conducted a CRISPRi-based knockdown of a single Ca2+ channel gene. This intervention resulted in a reduction of RabV labeling, supporting that the observed gene expression patterns have causality in RabV labeling efficiency. While a more nuanced discussion is necessary for interpreting this result (see below), overall I commend the authors for their efforts to leverage the existing dataset in a more meaningful way. This endeavor has the potential to contribute significantly to our understanding of the mechanisms underlying alterations in RabV labeling induced by drugs of abuse. Finally, drawing upon the aforementioned reanalysis of previous data, the authors underscored that a single administration of ketamine/xylazine anesthesia could induce enduring modifications in RabV labeling patterns for VTA DA neurons, specifically those projecting to the nucleus accumbens and amygdala. Given the potential impact of such alterations on motivational behaviors at a broader level, I fully agree that prudent consideration is warranted when employing ketamine/xylazine for the investigation of motivational behaviors in mice.

      Specific Points:

      (1) Beyond advancements in bioinformatics, readers may find it insightful to explore whether the PCA/UMPAbased approach yields novel biological insights. For example, the authors are encouraged to discuss more functional implications of PBN and LH in the context of drugs of abuse, as their labeling abundance could elucidate the PC2 axis in Fig. 2M.

      Thank you for this suggestion: we added text (Lines 787-795) discussing the LH and PBN (and GPe) specifically, but also highlighted the importance of our approach in hypothesis-generating science.

      (2) While I appreciate the experimental data on Cacna1e knockdown, I am unclear about the rationale behind specifically focusing on Cacna1e. The logic behind the statement, "This means that expression of this gene is not inhibitory towards RABV transmission," is also unclear. Loss-of-function experiments only signify the necessity or permissive functions of a gene. In this context, Cacna1e expression levels are required for efficient RabV labeling, but this neither supports nor excludes the possibility that this gene expression instructively suppresses RabV labeling/transmission, which could be assessed through gain-of-function experiments.

      We thank the reviewer for their suggestions regarding this result, and agree that a gain-of-function would be required to provide clearer evidence on this point.  We therefore understand that our original phrasing may be misleading. Thus, we have edited this section to the more conservative statement: “These results indicate that reduced levels of Cacna1e likely lower the number of RABV-labeled inputs from the NAcLat, and directly link the levels of Cacna1e and RABV input labeling” (lines 742-744) - we refrain from over-interpreting the results. As mentioned above in response to R1, we added a sentence to explain the rationale behind focusing on Cacna1e (lines 722-724).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Authors mapped monosynaptic inputs to dopamine, GABA, and glutamate neurons in VTA under different anesthesia methods, and under drugs (cocaine, morphine, methamphetamine, amphetamine, nicotine, fluoxetine). They found that input patterns under different conditions are separated, and identified some key brain areas to contribute to such separation. They also searched a database for gene expression patterns that are common across input brain areas with some changes by anesthesia or drug administration.

      Strengths:

      The whole-brain approach to address drug effects is appealing and their conclusion is clear. The methodology and motivation are clearly explained.

      Weaknesses:

      While gene expression analyses may not be related to their findings on the anatomical effects of drugs, this will be a nice starting point for follow-up studies. 

      We understand and agree with the suggestion that gene expression allows us to provide correlative observations between in situ hybridization datasets and rabies mapping datasets, and that these results do not show causality. As such, future studies would be needed to assess this in more detail. We have added a line in the discussion to this effect (lines 851-853).

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Recommendations for improving the writing and presentation:

      (1) There are a couple of packages available for 3D whole-brain reconstructions based on Allen Brain Atlas (eg. https://github.com/tractatus/wholebrain, https://github.com/lahammond/BrainJ), which would be helpful to align with the gene expression or other data from Allen Institute.

      This comment is related to the noted weakness we responded to previously in this rebuttal also from R1 (see comment 1), about the discrepancies between the Franklin-Paxinos atlas and Allen Brain atlas. We agree that a systematic comparison of these two atlases using a tool like wholebrain or BrainJ would be valuable for the field. However, it would be a substantial amount of work, and likely would be an independent study in itself. We believe that the resolution of these atlases was sufficient to make our key conclusions here (e.g., identify gene expression patterns that relate to drug-induced changes rabies virus labeling patterns, and develop a testable hypothesis for CRISPR-based gene editing). They are also based on the same atlases and region definitions that have been applied in our previous studies (e.g., Beier et al., Cell 2015; Beier et al., Nature 2017; Beier et al., Cell Reports 2019; Tian et al., Cell Reports 2022; Tian et al., Neuron 2024; Hubbard et al., Neuropsychophamacology 2025, etc.)  The expression of Cacna1e is relatively consistent across the NAc, as we have now detailed in Figure S13.

      (2) There are so far two kinds of rabies virus strains available in the neuroscience field (SAD-B19 or CVS-N2c). It is recommended to describe which strain was used in the Material and Methods Section because labeling efficiency and toxicity is quite different between the strains (Reardon TR et al., Neuron 2016).

      We have now noted that we used SAD B19 for all experiments (Lines 141-142).

      Minor corrections to the text and figures:

      (1)  In Figure 1A, the color differences are not clear (i.e. light gray and dark gray). The figure can be simplified.

      In addition, generally, images/figures are recommended not to be overlapped with other figures/images (Figures 2A-F, 2G-L).

      (2)  In Figures 7C and D, the authors could add enlarged views of starter cells in VTA and NAcLat.

      We have attempted to simplify schematics and figures throughout. High-magnification images of cells have been added as insets in what is now Figure 10 (formerly Figure 7).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For the authors):

      The number of animals for each graph should be explicated within the figure legend. For example, Figure 1C and Figure 7E lack this information. It is also advisable to delineate the definition of error bars within the figure legend.

      We have now added mouse numbers to all figures and/or legends, as appropriate. We also indicated in the legend at the end of Figure 1 how error bars and asterisks are defined. Furthermore, we added a sentence to the methods saying that in UMAP and PCA plots each dot is an animal (lines 244-245).

      The visual representations, particularly in Figures 1 and 3, are overcrowding. Furthermore, the arrangement of figure subpanels does not consistently adhere to the sequence of explication in the main text, significantly compromising the readability of the text. The authors are encouraged to consider the possibility of segmenting dense figures into two if there exists no upper limit for the number of figure displays. To illustrate, in Figure 3Q, crucial details about experimental conditions are denoted by numerical references, owing to spatial constraints.

      We agree that the figure layout and mis-alignment with a linear read of the text was unideal. Therefore, we broke our figures, especially the original Figures 1-4, into multiple sub-figures, including both main and supplemental figures. This facilitated the use of space to rearrange the figure panels, allowing the story to be told in a linear fashion. All figures and panels should now be read in order.

      I am seeking clarification on how to interpret the term "overlap" at the bottom of figures illustrating Gene Ontology analysis.

      We have clarified the meaning of overlap in this context (lines 324-325): The ‘overlap’ term on the x-axis of these plots means the number of genes in the correlated gene lists that were also within the list of genes for the corresponding GO term.

      The authors could provide Cacna1e gene expression patterns within the NAc from the AGEA data.

      Cacna1e expression data are now provided in Figure S13.

      Additionally, the meaning of "controls" in Figure 7F, along with the "No gRNA" condition, remains ambiguous. While the text mentions "no shRNA", the involvement of shRNA in this experiment lacks clarity.

      We now clarify that the control conditions are based on previously published data where no AAVs were injected into NAcLat. This is now clarified in the legend for Figure 10F (lines 1277-1578). We also corrected “shRNA” to “gRNA” in the text.

    1. The state of encryption on major messaging apps in early 2026. Notice that three of these platforms are operated by Meta.

      this is a sobering image. Signal at 70 million monthly active users. Apple imessage 1,3 billion Whatsapp 3 billion Instagram 2 billion FB Messenger 1 billion Telegram 1 billion Snapchat 900 million Discord 200million WeChat 1.3 billion Dingtalk 191million QQ 553 million no mention of Threema too tiny I suppose.

    2. In terms of scale, modern messaging apps are unbelievably huge. At the start of the period in the lawsuit, WhatsApp already had more than one billion monthly active users. Today that number sits closer to three billion. This is almost half the planet. In many countries, WhatsApp is more popular than phone calls.

      Scale of WhatsApp is close to 3 billion people.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors demonstrate that CRF neurons in the extended amygdala form GABAergic synapses on to cholinergic interneurons and that CRF can excite these neurons. The evidence is strong, however the authors lack to make a compelling connection showing CRF released from these extended amygdala neurons is mediating any of these effects. Further, they show that acute alcohol appears to modulate this action, although the effect size is not particularly robust.

      Strengths:

      This is an exciting connection from the extended amygdala to the striatum that provides a new direction for how these regions can modulate behavior. The work is rigorous and well done.

      Weaknesses:

      The effects of acute ethanol are modest but consistent, the potential role of this has yet to be determined. Further, the opto stim experiments are conducted in an ai32 mouse, so it is impossible to determine if that is from CEA and BNST, vs. another population of CRF containing neurons. This is an important caveat that was acknowledged.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      We appreciate the reviewers’ insightful comments. In response, we conducted three new experiments, summarized in Author response table 1. After the table, we provide detailed responses to each comment.

      Author response table 1.

      Summary of new experiments and results.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      The authors show that corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF) neurons in the central amygdala (CeA) and bed nucleus of the stria terminalis (BNST) monosynaptically target cholinergic interneurons (CINs) in the dorsal striatum of rodents. Functionally, activation of CRFR1 receptors increases CIN firing rate, and this modulation was reduced by pre-exposure to ethanol. This is an interesting finding, with potential significance for alcohol use disorders, but some conclusions could use additional support.

      Strengths:

      Well-conceived circuit mapping experiments identify a novel pathway by which the CeA and BNST can modulate dorsal striatal function by controlling cholinergic tone. Important insight into how CRF, a neuropeptide that is important in mediating aspects of stress, affective/motivational processes, and drug-seeking, modulates dorsal striatal function.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Tracing and expression experiments were performed both in mice and rats (in a mostly nonoverlapping way). While these species are similar in many ways, some conclusions are based on assumptions of similarities that the presented data do not directly show. In most cases, this should be addressed in the text (but see point number 2).

      In the revised manuscript, we have clarified this limitation in the first paragraph of the Methods and the third paragraph of the Discussion and avoid cross-species claims, limiting our conclusions to the species in which each assay was performed. Specifically, we now state that while mice and rats share many conserved amygdalostriatal components, our tracing and expression studies were performed in a species-specific manner, and direct cross-species comparisons of CRF–CIN connectivity and CRFR1 expression were not assessed. We further note that future studies will be needed to determine the extent to which these observations are conserved across species as more tools become available.

      (2) Experiments in rats show that CRFR1 expression is largely confined to a subpopulation of striatal CINs. Is this true in mice, too? Since most electrophysiological experiments are done in various synaptic antagonists and/or TTX, it does not affect the interpretation of those data, but non-CIN expression of CRFR1 could potentially have a large impact on bath CRF-induced acetylcholine release.

      To address whether CRFR1 expression in striatal CINs is conserved across species, we performed new histological experiments using CRFR1-GFP mice. Striatal sections were immunostained with anti-ChAT, and we found that approximately 10% of CINs express CRFR1 (new Fig. 4D, 4E). This result indicates that, similar to rats, a subset of CINs in mice express CRFR1. However, the proportion of CRFR1<sup>+</sup> CINs is lower than the proportion of CRF-responsive CINs observed during electrophysiology experiments, suggesting that CRF may also modulate CIN activity indirectly through network or synaptic mechanisms. We have also noted in the revised Discussion that while CRFR1 expression is confirmed in a subset of CINs, the broader distribution of CRFR1 among other striatal cell types remains to be determined (third paragraph of Discussion).

      In our study, bath application of CRF increased striatal ACh release. Because striatal ACh is released primarily from CINs, and CRFR1 is an excitatory receptor, this effect is most likely mediated by CRF activation of CRFR1 on CINs, leading to enhanced CIN activity and ACh release. Although CRFR1 may also be expressed on other striatal neurons, these cell types—medium spiny neurons and GABAergic interneurons—are inhibitory. If CRF were to activate CRFR1 on these GABAergic neurons, the resulting increase in GABA release would suppress CIN activity and consequently reduce, rather than enhance, ACh release. Given that most CINs responded functionally while only a small subset expressed CRFR1, these findings imply that indirect mechanisms, such as CRF modulation of local circuits influencing CIN excitability, may also contribute to the observed increase in ACh release. Together, these data support a model in which CRF primarily enhances ACh release via activation of CRFR1-expressing CINs, while indirect network effects may further amplify this response.

      (3) Experiments in rats show that about 30% of CINs express CRFR1 in rats. Did only a similar percentage of CINs in mice respond to bath application of CRF? The effect sizes and error bars in Figure 5 imply that the majority of recorded CINs likely responded. Were exclusion criteria used in these experiments?

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful question. In our mouse cell-attached recordings, ~80% of CINs increased firing during CRF bath application, and all recorded cells were included in the analysis (no exclusions based on response direction/magnitude; cells were only required to meet standard recording-quality criteria such as stable baseline firing and seal).

      Using a CRFR1-GFP reporter mouse, we found that ~10% of striatal CINs are GFP+, suggesting that the high proportion of CRF-responsive CINs cannot be explained solely by somatic reporter-labeled CRFR1 expression. Importantly, the CRF-induced increase in CIN firing is blocked by the selective CRFR1 antagonist NBI 35695 (Fig. 5B–C), supporting a CRFR1-dependent mechanism at the circuit level. We now discuss several non-mutually exclusive explanations for this apparent discrepancy: (i) reporter lines (e.g., CRFR1-GFP) may underestimate functional CRFR1 expression, particularly for low-level or compartmentalized receptor pools; (ii) bath-applied CRF may act indirectly via CRFR1 on presynaptic afferents, thereby enhancing excitatory drive onto CINs; and (iii) electrical coupling among CINs could allow direct effects in a subset of CINs to propagate through the CIN network (Ren, Liu et al. 2021). We added this discussion to the revised manuscript (fourth paragraph of the Discussion).

      (4) The conclusion that prior acute alcohol exposure reduces the ability of subsequent alcohol exposure to suppress CIN activity in the presence of CRF may be a bit overstated. In Figure 6D (no ethanol preexposure), ethanol does not fully suppress CIN firing rate to baseline after CRF exposure. The attenuated effect of CRF on CIN firing rate after ethanol pre-treatment (6E) may just reduce the maximum potential effect that ethanol can have on firing rate after CRF, due to a lowered starting point. It is possible that the lack of significant effect of ethanol after CRF in pre-treated mice is an issue of experimental sensitivity. Related to this point, does pre-treatment with ethanol reduce the later CIN response to acute ethanol application (in the absence of CRF)?

      In the revised manuscript, we have tempered our interpretation in the final Results section and throughout the Discussion to emphasize that ethanol pre-exposure attenuates, rather than abolishes, the CRFinduced increase in CIN firing. We also note the reviewer’s important point that in Figure 6D, ethanol does not fully suppress firing to baseline after CRF exposure, consistent with a partial effect. Regarding the reviewer’s question, our experiments were specifically designed to test interactions between CRF and ethanol, so we did not assess whether ethanol pre-treatment alters subsequent responses to ethanol alone. We now explicitly acknowledge CRF-dependent and CRF-independent effects of ethanol on CIN activity as an important point for future studies to disentangle (sixth paragraph of the Discussion). For example, comparing ethanol responses with and without prior ethanol without any treatment with CRF could resolve this question.

      (5) More details about the area of the dorsal striatum being examined would be helpful (i.e., a-p axis).

      We now provide more detail regarding the anterior–posterior axis of the dorsal striatum examined. Most recordings and imaging were performed in the posterior dorsomedial striatum (pDMS), corresponding to coronal slices posterior to the crossing of the anterior commissure and anterior to the tail of the striatum (starting around 0.62 mm and ending at −1.3 mm relative to the Bregma). While our primary focus was on posterior slices, some anterior slices were included to increase the sample size. These details have been added to the Methods (Last sentence of the ‘Histology and cell counting’ section and of the ‘Slice electrophysiology’ section).

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Essoh and colleagues present a thorough and elegant study identifying the central amygdala and BNST as key sources of CRF input to the dorsal striatum. Using monosynaptic rabies tracing and electrophysiology, they show direct connections to cholinergic interneurons. The study builds on previous findings that CRF increases CIN firing, extending them by measuring acetylcholine levels in slices and applying optogenetic stimulation of CRF+ fibers. It also uncovers a novel interaction between alcohol and CRF signaling in the striatum, likely to spark significant interest and future research.

      Strengths:

      A key strength is the integration of anatomical and functional approaches to demonstrate these projections and assess their impact on target cells, striatal cholinergic interneurons.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The nature of the interaction between alcohol and CRF actions on cholinergic neurons remains unclear. Also, further clarification of the ACh sensor used and others is required

      We have clarified the nature of the interaction between alcohol and CRF signaling in CINs and have provided additional details regarding the acetylcholine sensor used. These issues are addressed in detail in our responses to the specific comments below.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The interaction between the effects of alcohol and CRF is a novel and important part of this study. When considering possible mechanisms underlying the findings in the discussion, there is no mention of occlusion. Given that incubation with alcohol produced a similar increase in firing of CINs as CRF, occlusion could be a parsimonious explanation for the observed interaction. Have the author considered blocking the effects of alcohol on CIN with CRF-R1 antagonist? Another experiment that could address the occlusion would be to test if alcohol also increases ACh levels as it did CRF.

      We thank the reviewer for proposing occlusion as a potential mechanism underlying the interaction between alcohol and CRF. We agree that, in principle, alcohol-induced endogenous CRF release could occlude subsequent exogenous CRF-mediated potentiation of CIN firing, and we carefully considered this possibility.

      However, several observations from our data argue against occlusion driven by acute alcohol exposure or withdrawal in this preparation. First, as shown in Fig. 6A, bath application of alcohol transiently reduced CIN firing, and firing recovered to baseline levels after washout without any rebound increase. Second, in Fig. 6D–E, the baseline firing rates under control conditions and following alcohol pretreatment were comparable, indicating that acute alcohol exposure and short-term withdrawal did not produce a sustained increase in CIN excitability. Together, these results suggest that acute withdrawal in slices is less likely to trigger substantial endogenous CRF release capable of occluding subsequent exogenous CRF effects.

      While we and others have previously reported increased spontaneous CIN firing following prolonged in vivo alcohol exposure and extended withdrawal periods (e.g., 21 days), short-term withdrawal (e.g., 1 day) does not robustly alter baseline CIN firing (Ma, Huang et al. 2021, Huang, Chen et al. 2024). Consistent with these prior findings, the absence of a rebound or elevated baseline firing in the present slice experiments discouraged further pursuit of an endogenous CRF occlusion mechanism under acute conditions.

      We also considered experimentally testing occlusion by blocking CRFR1 signaling during alcohol pre-treatment. However, this approach is technically challenging in slice recordings, as CRFR1 antagonists require prolonged incubation (~1 hour) during alcohol exposure. Because it is unclear whether endogenous CRF release is triggered by alcohol incubation itself or by withdrawal, the antagonist would need to remain present throughout both the incubation and withdrawal periods. This leaves insufficient time for complete washout of the CRFR1 antagonist prior to subsequent bath application of exogenous CRF to assess its effects on CIN firing. Consequently, residual antagonist presence would confound the interpretation of the exogenous CRF response.

      Finally, regarding the possibility that alcohol increases acetylcholine release, we did not observe alcohol-induced increases in CIN firing in slices, arguing against elevated ACh signaling under these conditions. Consistent with prior work (Ma, Huang et al. 2021, Huang, Chen et al. 2024), alcohol-induced increases in CIN excitability and cholinergic signaling appear to depend on prolonged in vivo exposure and extended withdrawal rather than acute slice-level manipulations.

      We have now incorporated discussion of occlusion as a potential mechanism (seventh paragraph) and clarified why our data and technical considerations argue against it in the present study. We thank the reviewer for this wonderful suggestion, which we will test in future in vivo studies.

      (2) Retrograde monosynaptic tracing of inputs to CIN. Results state the finding of labeling in all previously reported area..." Can the authors report these areas? A list in the text or a bar plot, if there is quantification, will suffice. This formation will serve as important validation and replication of previous findings.

      We thank the reviewer for this constructive suggestion. We agree that summarizing the anatomical sources of CIN input provides important validation of our tracing results. In the revised Results, we now list the major input regions observed, including the striatum itself, cortex (e.g., cingulate cortex, motor cortex, somatosensory cortex), thalamus (e.g., parafascicular thalamic nucleus, centrolateral thalamic nucleus), globus pallidus, and midbrain (first paragraph of the Results). Quantitative analysis of relative input strength will be presented in a separate study that expands on these findings. Here, we limit the current manuscript to the functional characterization of CRF and alcohol modulation of CINs.

      (3) Given the difference in connectivity among striatal subregions, it would be important to describe in more detail the injection site in the results and figures. In the figure, for example, you might want to include the AP coordinates, given that it is such a zoomed-in image, it is hard to tell how anterior/posterior the site is. I imagine that the picture is a representative image of the injection site, but maybe having a side image with overlay of injection sites in all the animals used, would help.

      The anterior–posterior (AP) coordinates for representative images have been included in the panels and reiterated more clearly in the revised Results section and figure legends. In the legend for Figure 3B, a list of AP coordinates for each animal used for Figure 3A-3E has been added.

      (4) Figure 1D inset, there seem to be some double-labeled cells in the zoomed in BNST images. The authors might want to comment on this. It seemed far from the injection site. Do D1-MSN so far away show connectivity to CINs?

      Upon closer inspection of the BNST images, we noted a small number of double-labeled cells were indeed present, consistent with prior reports that a subset of D1R-expressing neurons (~10%) has been reported previously in our lab in the BNST, with the majority being D2R-expressing neurons (Lu, Cheng et al. 2021). Given the BNST’s anatomical proximity to the dorsal striatum, it is plausible that some D1Rexpressing neurons in this region provide monosynaptic input to CINs, highlighting a potential ventral-to-dorsal connection that merits further study.

      (5) Can the author provide quantification of the onset delay of the optogenetic evoked CRF+ axon responses onto CINs? The claim of monosynaptic connectivity is well supported by the TTX/4AP experiment but additional information on the timing will strengthen that conclusion.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful suggestion. Quantifying the onset latency of optogenetically evoked CRFMsup+</sup> axon responses onto CINs provides valuable confirmation of monosynaptic connectivity. To address this, we performed new latency measurements under the same recording conditions as the TTX/4-AP experiments. The average onset latency from the start of the optical stimulation was 5.85 ± 0.37 ms (new Figure 3J), consistent with direct monosynaptic transmission.

      As an additional reference, we analyzed latency data from a separate project in which we optogenetically stimulated cholinergic interneurons and recorded synaptic responses in medium spiny neurons. This circuit, known to involve disynaptic transmission from CINs to MSNs via nAChR-expressing interneurons (Autor response image 1) (English, Ibanez-Sandoval et al. 2011), exhibited a significantly longer latency (18.34 ± 0.70 ms; t<sub>(29)</sub> = 10.3, p < 0.001) compared to CRF⁺ CeA/BNST inputs to CINs (5.85 ± 0.37 ms). Together, these results further support that CRF⁺ axons form direct functional synapses onto CINs.

      Author response image 1.

      Latency of disynaptic transmission from CINs to MSNs via interneurons A) Schematic illustrating optogenetic stimulation of Chrimson-expressing CINs, leading to excitation of nAChRexpressing interneurons that release GABA onto recorded MSNs. B) Sample trace of disynaptic transmission (left) and bar graph summarizing onset latency (right) from light stimulation to synaptic response onset (n = 23 neurons from 3 mice).

      (6) The ACh sensor reported is "AAV-GRABACh4m" but the reference is for GRAB-ACh3.0. Also, BrainVTA has GRAB-ACh4.3. Is this the vector? Could you please check the name of the construct and report the corresponding reference, as well as clarify the meaning of the additional "m". They have a mutant version of the GRAB-ACH that researchers use for control, and of course, you want to use it as a control, but not for the test experiment.

      GRAB-ACh4m is the correct acetylcholine sensor used in this study. The ACh4 series (including ACh4h, ACh4m, and ACh4l; personal communication with Dr. Yulong Li’s lab) represents an updated generation following GRAB-ACh3.0. Although the ACh4 family has not yet been formally published, these constructs are publicly available through BrainVTA (https://www.brainvta.tech/plus/view.php?aid=2680).

      The suffix “m” does not indicate a mutant control; rather, it denotes a medium-affinity variant within the ACh4 sensor family. Importantly, the mutant (non-responsive) control sensor is only available for GRAB-ACh3.0 (ACh3.0mut) and does not exist for the ACh4 series.

      Our laboratory has previously used GRAB-ACh4m in multiple peer-reviewed publications (Huang, Chen et al. 2024, Gangal, Iannucci et al. 2025, Purvines, Gangal et al. 2025), and its use has also been reported by independent groups in recent preprints (Potjer, Wu et al. 2025, Touponse, Pomrenze et al. 2025). We have now clarified the construct name, its relationship to GRAB-ACh3.0, in the Methods ‘Reagents’ section, and we have corrected the reference accordingly.

      (7) Are CRF-R1+ CINs equally abundant in the DMS and DLS? From the image in Figure 4, it seems that a larger percentage of CINs are CRFR1+ in the DLS than in DMS. Is this true? The authors probably already have this data, or it should be easy to get, and it could be additional information that was not studied before.

      We did not perform a quantitative comparison of CRFR1+ CIN abundance between the DMS and DLS in the present study. While the representative images in Figure 4 may appear to suggest regional differences, these panels were selected to illustrate labeling quality rather than relative density and should not be interpreted as evidence of unequal distribution. We have clarified this point in the revised Discussion (last sentence of the third paragraph) and note that future studies will be needed to systematically evaluate potential regional differences in CRFR1 expression, which could have important implications for dorsal striatal function.

      (8) The manuscript states several times that there are no CRF+ neurons in the dorsal striatum. At the same time, there are reports of the CRF+ neuron in the ventral striatum and its role in learning. Could the authors include mention of the studies by the Lemos group (10.1016/j.biopsych.2024.08.006)

      We have revised the Discussion section to clarify that our findings pertain specifically to the dorsal striatum and now acknowledge the presence and functional relevance of CRF+ neurons in the ventral striatum, citing the Lemos group’s study (fifth paragraph of the Discussion).

      (9) For the histology analysis, please express cell counts as "density", not just number of cells, by providing an area (e.g., "number of cell/ µm2").

      In the revised manuscript, all histological outcomes have been recalculated as cell density (cells/mm<sup>2</sup>) by normalizing raw cell counts to the measured area of each region of interest (ROI). Figures that previously displayed absolute counts now present densities (cells/mm<sup>2</sup>), with corresponding updates made to figure legends and text. We note one exception in Figure 4B, where the comparison between the total number of CINs and CRFR1+ CINs is best represented as cell counts rather than normalized values, as the counting was conducted in the same area (within the same ROI) of the dorsostriatal subregion.

      (10) Figure 2C, we can see there are some labeled fibers in the striatum cut. Would it be possible to get a better confocal image?

      Figure 2C has been replaced with a higher-quality confocal image captured at the same magnification and scale. The updated image provides improved clarity and resolution, ensuring accurate visualization of labeled CRF+ fibers, but not cell bodies, within the striatum.

      (11) The ACh measurements in the slice are very informative and an important addition. I first thought that these experiments with the GRAB-ACh sensor were performed in ChAT-eGFP mice. After reading more carefully, I realized they were done in wild-type mice. Would you include the wildtype label in the figure as well? The ChATeGFP BAC transgenic line was reported to have enhanced ACh packaging and increased ACh release, which could have magnified the signals. So, it is important to highlight the experiments were done in wildtype mice.

      We now label with ‘WT mice’ and note in the legend that all GRAB-ACh experiments were performed in wild-type mice, not ChAT-eGFP, to avoid confounds in ACh release. We thank the reviewer for this important suggestion.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      The authors demonstrate that CRF neurons in the extended amygdala form GABAergic synapses onto cholinergic interneurons and that CRF can excite these neurons. The evidence is strong, however, the authors fail to make a compelling connection showing CRF released from these extended amygdala neurons is mediating any of these effects. Further, they show that acute alcohol appears to modulate this action, although the effect size is not particularly robust.

      Strengths:

      This is an exciting connection from the extended amygdala to the striatum that provides a new direction for how these regions can modulate behavior. The work is rigorous and well done.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) While the authors show that opto stim of these neurons can increase firing, this is not shown to be CRFR1 dependent. In addition, the effects of acute ethanol are not particularly robust or rigorously evaluated. Further, the opto stim experiments are conducted in an Ai32 mouse, so it is impossible to determine if that is from CEA and BNST, vs. another population of CRF-containing neurons. This is an important caveat.

      We added recordings with the CRFR1 antagonist antalarmin. Light-evoked increases in CIN firing were abolished under CRFR1 blockade, linking the effect to CRFR1 (Figure 5J, 5K). We also clarify that CRFCre;Ai32 does not isolate CeA versus BNST sources, so we temper regional claims and highlight this as a limitation. The acute ethanol effects are modest but consistent; we expanded the discussion of dose and preparation constraints in acute slice physiology and note that in vivo studies will be needed to define the network-level impact.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) The authors could bring some of this data together by examining CRFR1 dependence of optical stimulationinduced increases in firing. Further, the authors have devoted significant effort to exploring how the BNST and CEA project to the CIN, yet their ephys does not explore site-specific infusion of ChR2 into either region. How are we to be sure it is not some other population of CRF neurons mediating this effect? The alcohol data does not appear particularly robust, but I think if the authors wanted to, they could explore other concentrations. Mostly I think it is important to discuss the limitations of acute alcohol on 5a brain slice.

      We thank the reviewer for these thoughtful comments, which helped us strengthen the mechanistic interpretation of the CRF-CIN interaction. In the revised manuscript, we have addressed each point as follows:

      - CRFR1 dependence of optogenetically evoked responses: We performed new recordings in which optogenetic stimulation of CRF⁺ terminals in the dorsal striatum was conducted in the presence of the CRFR1 antagonist antalarmin. The increase in CIN firing evoked by light stimulation was abolished under CRFR1 blockade, confirming that this effect is mediated through CRFR1 activation (new Figure 5J, 5K, third paragraph of the corresponding Result section). These results directly link the functional effects of CRF⁺ terminal activation to CRFR1 signaling on CINs.

      - CeA vs. BNST projection specificity: The reviewer is correct that CeA and BNST projections were not analyzed separately. As unknown pathways, our experiment was designed to first establish the monosynaptic connections between CeA/BNST CRF neurons to striatal CINs. Future studies would further explore the specific contribution of each site. However, our data exclude the possibility of other CRF neurons as we selectively infused Cre-dependent opsins into both CeA and BNST of CRF-Cre mice (Figure 3G-3J).

      - Limitations of acute slice experiments: We have expanded the Discussion (sixth paragraph) to acknowledge that acute slice physiology cannot fully capture the dynamic and network-level effects of ethanol observed in vivo. While this preparation enables mechanistic precision, factors such as washout, diffusion constraints, and the absence of systemic feedback may underestimate ethanol’s impact on CINs. We now explicitly note this limitation and highlight the need for in vivo studies to examine behavioral and circuit-level implications of CRF–alcohol interactions.

      Collectively, these revisions clarify the CRFR1 dependence of CRF<sup>+</sup> terminal effects and reaffirm that both CeA and BNST projections contribute to CIN modulation while addressing the methodological limitations of the slice preparation.

      Reviewer #4 Public Review):

      This manuscript presents a compelling and methodologically rigorous investigation into how corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF) modulates cholinergic interneurons (CINs) in the dorsal striatum - a brain region central to cognitive flexibility and action selection-and how this circuit is disrupted by alcohol exposure. Through an integrated series of anatomical, optogenetic, electrophysiological, and imaging experiments, the authors uncover a previously uncharacterized CRF⁺ projection from the central amygdala (CeA) and bed nucleus of the stria terminalis (BNST) to dorsal striatal CINs.

      Strengths:

      Key strengths of the study include the use of state-of-the-art monosynaptic rabies tracing, CRF-Cre transgenic models, CRFR1 reporter lines, and functional validation of synaptic connectivity and neurotransmitter release. The finding that CRF enhances CIN excitability and acetylcholine (ACh) release via CRFR1, and that this effect is attenuated by acute alcohol exposure and withdrawal, provides important mechanistic insight into how stress and alcohol interact to impair striatal function. These results position CRF signaling in CINs as a novel contributor to alcohol use disorder (AUD) pathophysiology, with implications for relapse vulnerability and cognitive inflexibility associated with chronic alcohol intake. The study is well-structured, with a clear rationale, thorough methodology, and logical progression of results. The discussion effectively contextualizes the findings within broader addiction neuroscience literature and suggests meaningful future directions, including therapeutic targeting of CRFR1 signaling in the dorsal striatum.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Minor areas for improvement include occasional redundancy in phrasing, slightly overlong descriptions in the abstract and significance sections, and a need for more concise language in some places. Nevertheless, these do not detract from the manuscript's overall quality or impact. Overall, this is a highly valuable contribution to the fields of addiction neuroscience and striatal circuit function, offering novel insights into stress-alcohol interactions at the cellular and circuit level, which requires minor editorial revisions.

      We have streamlined the abstract and significance statement, reduced redundancy, and improved conciseness throughout the text. We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback, which has helped us further strengthen the clarity and readability of the manuscript.

      Reviewer #4 (Recommendations for the authors):

      (1) Line 29-30: Slightly verbose. Consider: "Alcohol relapse is associated with corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF) signaling and altered reward pathway function, though the precise mechanisms are unclear."

      The sentence has been revised as recommended to improve clarity and conciseness in the introductory section (Lines 31-32).

      (2) Lines 39-43: Good synthesis, but could better emphasize the novelty of identifying a CRF-CIN pathway.

      The abstract has been revised to more clearly emphasize the novelty of identifying a CRF-CIN pathway and its functional significance (Line 42-43).

      (3) Lines 66-68: Consider integrating clinical relevance more directly, e.g., "AUD affects over 14 million adults in the U.S., with relapse often triggered by stress...".

      The introduction has been revised to more directly emphasize the clinical relevance of alcohol use disorder, including its high prevalence and the role of stress in relapse, thereby underscoring the translational significance of our findings (Lines 68-69).

      (4) Line 83: Repetition of "goal-directed learning, habit formation, and behavioral flexibility" appears multiple times; consider variety.

      We have varied the phrasing in the Introduction to avoid redundancy. Specifically, in place of repeating “goal-directed learning, habit formation, and behavioral flexibility,” we now use alternative terms such as “action selection,” “habitual responding,” and “cognitive flexibility,” depending on the context.

      (5) Lines 107-116: Clarify why both rats and mice were used-do they serve different experimental purposes?

      We now explain that each species was used for complementary experimental purposes. Rats were used for histological validation of CRFR1 expression using the CRFR1-Cre-tdTomato line, which has been extensively characterized in this species. Mice were used for the majority of electrophysiological, optogenetic, and GRAB-ACh sensor experiments due to the availability of well-established transgenic CRF-Cre-driver lines. This division allowed us to leverage the most appropriate tools in each species to address different aspects of the study. We have clarified this rationale in the Methods (first paragraph of the “Animals” section) and Discussion (third paragraph).

      (6) Electrophysiology section: The distinction between acute exposure vs. withdrawal could be further emphasized.

      To better highlight the distinction between acute alcohol exposure and withdrawal, we have clarified the timing and context of each condition within the Results section for Figure 6. Specifically, we now distinguish the immediate suppressive effects of alcohol observed during bath application (acute exposure) from the subsequent changes in CIN firing measured after washout (withdrawal). These revisions clarify the temporal dynamics and functional implications of CRF–alcohol interactions in our experimental design.

      (7) Lines 227-229: Reword for clarity: "Significantly more BNST neurons projected to CINs compared to the CeA...".

      The sentence has been reworded to clarify as recommended (Lines 247-248).

      (8) Lines 373-374: Consider connecting the CRF-CIN circuit to behavioral inflexibility in AUD more directly.

      We have modified the sentence (Lines 390-395) to more explicitly link alcohol-induced dysregulation of the CRF–CIN circuit to behavioral inflexibility in AUD, consistent with the established role of CINs in action selection and cognitive flexibility.

      (9) Lines 387-389: This is an excellent point about stress resilience; consider expanding with examples or potential implications.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful suggestion. In the revised Discussion (sixth paragraph), we expanded this section to more directly connect alcohol-induced disruption of CRF–CIN signaling with impaired stress resilience and behavioral inflexibility. Specifically, we now note that such dysregulation may compromise stress resilience mechanisms mediated by CRF–cholinergic interactions in the striatum and related corticostriatal circuits. We further discuss how impaired CIN responsiveness could blunt adaptive behavioral adjustments under stress, biasing animals toward habitual or compulsive alcohol seeking. This addition highlights the broader implication that alcohol-induced alterations in CRF–CIN signaling may contribute to relapse vulnerability by undermining adaptive stress coping.

      References

      English, D. F., O. Ibanez-Sandoval, E. Stark, F. Tecuapetla, G. Buzsaki, K. Deisseroth, J. M. Tepper and T. Koos (2011). "GABAergic circuits mediate the reinforcement-related signals of striatal cholinergic interneurons." Nat Neurosci 15(1): 123–130.

      Gangal, H., J. Iannucci, Y. Huang, R. Chen, W. Purvines, W. T. Davis, A. Rivera, G. Johnson, X. Xie, S. Mukherjee, V. Vierkant, K. Mims, K. O'Neill, X. Wang, L. A. Shapiro and J. Wang (2025). "Traumatic brain injury exacerbates alcohol consumption and neuroinflammation with decline in cognition and cholinergic activity." Transl Psychiatry 15(1): 403.

      Huang, Z., R. Chen, M. Ho, X. Xie, H. Gangal, X. Wang and J. Wang (2024). "Dynamic responses of striatal cholinergic interneurons control behavioral flexibility." Sci Adv 10(51): eadn2446.

      Lu, J. Y., Y. F. Cheng, X. Y. Xie, K. Woodson, J. Bonifacio, E. Disney, B. Barbee, X. H. Wang, M. Zaidi and J. Wang (2021). "Whole-Brain Mapping of Direct Inputs to Dopamine D1 and D2 Receptor-Expressing Medium Spiny Neurons in the Posterior Dorsomedial Striatum." Eneuro 8(1).

      Ma, T., Z. Huang, X. Xie, Y. Cheng, X. Zhuang, M. J. Childs, H. Gangal, X. Wang, L. N. Smith, R. J. Smith, Y. Zhou and J. Wang (2021). "Chronic alcohol drinking persistently suppresses thalamostriatal excitation of cholinergic neurons to impair cognitive flexibility." J Clin Invest 132(4): e154969.

      Potjer, E. V., X. Wu, A. N. Kane and J. G. Parker (2025). "Parkinsonian striatal acetylcholine dynamics are refractory to L-DOPA treatment." bioRxiv.

      Purvines, W., H. Gangal, X. Xie, J. Ramos, X. Wang, R. Miranda and J. Wang (2025). "Perinatal and prenatal alcohol exposure impairs striatal cholinergic function and cognitive flexibility in adult offspring." Neuropharmacology 279: 110627.

      Ren, Y., Y. Liu and M. Luo (2021). "Gap Junctions Between Striatal D1 Neurons and Cholinergic Interneurons." Front Cell Neurosci 15: 674399.

      Touponse, G. C., M. B. Pomrenze, T. Yassine, V. Mehta, N. Denomme, Z. Zhang, R. C. Malenka and N. Eshel (2025). "Cholinergic modulation of dopamine release drives effortful behavior." bioRxiv.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study presents an interesting behavioral paradigm and reveals interactive effects of social hierarchy and threat type on defensive behaviors. However, addressing the aforementioned points regarding methodological detail, rigor in behavioral classification, depth of result interpretation, and focus of the discussion is essential to strengthen the reliability and impact of the conclusions in a revised manuscript.

      Strengths:

      The paper is logically sound, featuring detailed classification and analysis of behaviors, with a focus on behavioral categories and transitions, thereby establishing a relatively robust research framework.

      Weaknesses:

      Several points require clarification or further revision.

      (1) Methods and Terminology Regarding Social Hierarchy:

      The study uses the tube test to determine subordinate status, but the methodological description is quite brief. Please provide a more detailed account of the experimental procedure and the criteria used for determination.

      The dominance hierarchy is established based on pairs of mice. However, the use of terms like "group cohesion" - typically applied to larger groups - to describe dyadic interactions seems overstated. Please revise the terminology to more accurately reflect the pairwise experimental setup.

      (2) Criteria and Validity of Behavioral Classification:

      The criteria for classifying mouse behaviors (e.g., passive defense, active defense) are not sufficiently clear. Please explicitly state the operational definitions and distinguishing features for each behavioral category.

      How was the meaningfulness and distinctness of these behavioral categories ensured to avoid overlap? For instance, based on Figure 3E, is "active defense" synonymous with "investigative defense," involving movement to the near region followed by return to the far region? This requires clearer delineation.

      The current analysis focuses on a few core behaviors, while other recorded behaviors appear less relevant. Please clarify the principles for selecting or categorizing all recorded behaviors.

      (3) Interpretation of Key Findings and Mechanistic Insights:

      Looming exposure increased the proportion of proactive bouts in the dominant zone but decreased it in the subordinate zone (Figure 4G), with a similar trend during rat exposure. Please provide a potential explanation for this consistent pattern. Does this consistency arise from shared neural mechanisms, or do different behavioral strategies converge to produce similar outputs under both threats?

      (4) Support for Claims and Study Limitations:

      The manuscript states that this work addresses a gap by showing defensive responses are jointly shaped by threat type and social rank, emphasizing survival-critical behaviors over fear or stress alone. However, it is possible that the behavioral differences stem from varying degrees of danger perception rather than purely strategic choices. This warrants a clear description and a deeper discussion to address this possibility.

      The Discussion section proposes numerous brain regions potentially involved in fear and social regulation. As this is a behavioral study, the extensive speculation on specific neural circuitry involvement, without supporting neuroscience data, appears insufficiently grounded and somewhat vague. It is recommended to focus the discussion more on the implications of the behavioral findings themselves or to explicitly frame these neural hypotheses as directions for future research.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors investigate how dominance hierarchy shapes defensive strategies in mice under two naturalistic threats: a transient visual looming stimulus and a sustained live rat. By comparing single versus paired testing, they report that social presence attenuates fear and that dominant and subordinate mice exhibit different patterns of defensive and social behaviors depending on threat type. The work provides a rich behavioral dataset and a potentially useful framework for studying hierarchical modulation of innate fear.

      Strengths:

      (1) The study uses two ecologically meaningful threat paradigms, allowing comparison across transient and sustained threat contexts.

      (2) Behavioral quantification is detailed, with manual annotation of multiple behavior types and transition-matrix level analysis.

      (3) The comparison of dominant versus subordinate pairs is novel in the context of innate fear.

      (4) The manuscript is well-organized and clearly written.

      (5) Figures are visually informative and support major claims.

      Weaknesses:

      Lack of neural mechanism insights.

    3. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study examines how dominance hierarchy influences innate defensive behaviors in pair-housed male mice exposed to two types of naturalistic threats: a transient looming stimulus and a sustained live rat. The authors show that social presence reduces fear-related behaviors and promotes active defense, with dominant mice benefiting more prominently. They also demonstrate that threat exposure reinforces social roles and increases group cohesion. The work highlights the bidirectional interaction between social structure and defensive behavior.

      Strengths:

      This study makes a valuable contribution to behavioral neuroscience through its well-designed examination of socially modulated fear. A key strength is the use of two ethologically relevant threat paradigms - a transient looming stimulus and a sustained live predator, enabling a nuanced comparison of defensive behaviors. The experimental design is robust, systematically comparing animals tested alone versus with their cage mate to cleanly isolate social effects. The behavioral analysis is sophisticated, employing detailed transition maps that reveal how social context reshapes behavioral sequences, going beyond simple duration measurements. The finding that social modulation is rank-dependent adds significant depth, linking social hierarchy to adaptive defense strategies. Furthermore, the demonstration that threat exposure reciprocally enhances social cohesion provides a compelling systems-level perspective. Together, these elements establish a strong behavioral framework for future investigations into the neural circuits underlying socially modulated innate fear.

      Weaknesses:

      The study exhibits several limitations. The neural mechanism proposed is speculative, as the study provides no causal evidence.

    4. Author response:

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary: 

      This study presents an interesting behavioral paradigm and reveals interactive effects of social hierarchy and threat type on defensive behaviors. However, addressing the aforementioned points regarding methodological detail, rigor in behavioral classification, depth of result interpretation, and focus of the discussion is essential to strengthen the reliability and impact of the conclusions in a revised manuscript. 

      Strengths: 

      The paper is logically sound, featuring detailed classification and analysis of behaviors, with a focus on behavioral categories and transitions, thereby establishing a relatively robust research framework. 

      Weaknesses: 

      Several points require clarification or further revision. 

      (1) Methods and Terminology Regarding Social Hierarchy: 

      The study uses the tube test to determine subordinate status, but the methodological description is quite brief. Please provide a more detailed account of the experimental procedure and the criteria used for determination. 

      We will add more details about how the tube test was performed in the revised manuscript.

      The dominance hierarchy is established based on pairs of mice. However, the use of terms like "group cohesion" - typically applied to larger groups - to describe dyadic interactions seems overstated. Please revise the terminology to more accurately reflect the pairwise experimental setup.

      Thanks for the comment. We agree that the term “group cohesion” can be misleading and will replace it with “social engagement”.

      (2) Criteria and Validity of Behavioral Classification: 

      The criteria for classifying mouse behaviors (e.g., passive defense, active defense) are not sufficiently clear. Please explicitly state the operational definitions and distinguishing features for each behavioral category. 

      Passive defense was defined as an immobility-based defensive strategy characterized by suppression of locomotor activity. This category included freezing and tail rattling, which in our study involved minimal body displacement aside from rapid tail vibration. Active defense was defined as movement- or posture-dependent defensive strategy, encompassing behaviors that involved locomotor engagement or spatial repositioning relative to the threat, including approach, investigation, withdrawal, and stretch-attend. We will clarify this in the revised manuscript.

      How was the meaningfulness and distinctness of these behavioral categories ensured to avoid overlap? For instance, based on Figure 3E, is "active defense" synonymous with "investigative defense," involving movement to the near region followed by return to the far region? This requires clearer delineation. 

      Defensive behaviors in the rat exposure paradigm were grouped into two categories: passive and active defense, each comprising distinct behaviors. All the manually annotated behaviors were mutually exclusive; that is, each video frame was assigned a single behavioral label to avoid overlap across behaviors. Active defense includes four behaviors: approach, investigation, withdrawal, and stretch-attend. We will clarify these points in the revised manuscript.

      The current analysis focuses on a few core behaviors, while other recorded behaviors appear less relevant. Please clarify the principles for selecting or categorizing all recorded behaviors.

      Thank you for pointing this out. In the current study, we focused primarily on defensive and social behaviors. We also included several neutral solitary behaviors related to anxiety and defensive state, such as sniffing, grooming, and rearing, which were consistently expressed across animals and closely linked to our main findings. We will clarify this rationale in the revised manuscript.

      (3) Interpretation of Key Findings and Mechanistic Insights:

      Looming exposure increased the proportion of proactive bouts in the dominant zone but decreased it in the subordinate zone (Figure 4G), with a similar trend during rat exposure. Please provide a potential explanation for this consistent pattern. Does this consistency arise from shared neural mechanisms, or do different behavioral strategies converge to produce similar outputs under both threats?

      Thanks for bringing up this important question. The consistent increase in proactive bouts in dominant mice across both paradigms suggests a consistent rank-dependent reorganization of dyadic interaction under threats. We propose that this convergence reflects a shared neural mechanism that links defensive state with social-rank information, potentially mediated by overlapping hypothalamic and prefrontal circuits. We will expand the Discussion to incorporate this explanation.

      (4) Support for Claims and Study Limitations:

      The manuscript states that this work addresses a gap by showing defensive responses are jointly shaped by threat type and social rank, emphasizing survival-critical behaviors over fear or stress alone. However, it is possible that the behavioral differences stem from varying degrees of danger perception rather than purely strategic choices. This warrants a clear description and a deeper discussion to address this possibility.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. We agree that, in principle, behavioral differences could arise from variations in perceived danger rather than strategic choice. In humans, decisions can sometimes reflect value-based strategies that override perceived danger. In contrast, under naturalistic threat conditions, mice likely rely predominantly on danger perception to make behavioral decisions, and such responses are expected to be consistent with value-based strategies shaped by natural selection. In the revised manuscript, we will expand the Discussion to address the role of threat perception and its relationship to decision-making in our behavioral paradigms.

      The Discussion section proposes numerous brain regions potentially involved in fear and social regulation. As this is a behavioral study, the extensive speculation on specific neural circuitry involvement, without supporting neuroscience data, appears insufficiently grounded and somewhat vague. It is recommended to focus the discussion more on the implications of the behavioral findings themselves or to explicitly frame these neural hypotheses as directions for future research.

      We will revise the Discussion to focus more directly on behavioral findings and add explicit neural hypotheses as potential future directions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors investigate how dominance hierarchy shapes defensive strategies in mice under two naturalistic threats: a transient visual looming stimulus and a sustained live rat. By comparing single versus paired testing, they report that social presence attenuates fear and that dominant and subordinate mice exhibit different patterns of defensive and social behaviors depending on threat type. The work provides a rich behavioral dataset and a potentially useful framework for studying hierarchical modulation of innate fear.

      Strengths:

      (1) The study uses two ecologically meaningful threat paradigms, allowing comparison across transient and sustained threat contexts.

      (2) Behavioral quantification is detailed, with manual annotation of multiple behavior types and transition-matrix level analysis.

      (3) The comparison of dominant versus subordinate pairs is novel in the context of innate fear.

      (4) The manuscript is well-organized and clearly written.

      (5) Figures are visually informative and support major claims.

      Weaknesses:

      Lack of neural mechanism insights.

      The current study focused on behavior. In the revised manuscript, we will incorporate a discussion of potential neural mechanisms and highlight this as an important direction for future work.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study examines how dominance hierarchy influences innate defensive behaviors in pair-housed male mice exposed to two types of naturalistic threats: a transient looming stimulus and a sustained live rat. The authors show that social presence reduces fear-related behaviors and promotes active defense, with dominant mice benefiting more prominently. They also demonstrate that threat exposure reinforces social roles and increases group cohesion. The work highlights the bidirectional interaction between social structure and defensive behavior.

      Strengths:

      This study makes a valuable contribution to behavioral neuroscience through its well-designed examination of socially modulated fear. A key strength is the use of two ethologically relevant threat paradigms - a transient looming stimulus and a sustained live predator, enabling a nuanced comparison of defensive behaviors. The experimental design is robust, systematically comparing animals tested alone versus with their cage mate to cleanly isolate social effects. The behavioral analysis is sophisticated, employing detailed transition maps that reveal how social context reshapes behavioral sequences, going beyond simple duration measurements. The finding that social modulation is rank-dependent adds significant depth, linking social hierarchy to adaptive defense strategies. Furthermore, the demonstration that threat exposure reciprocally enhances social cohesion provides a compelling systems-level perspective. Together, these elements establish a strong behavioral framework for future investigations into the neural circuits underlying socially modulated innate fear.

      Weaknesses:

      The study exhibits several limitations. The neural mechanism proposed is speculative, as the study provides no causal evidence.

      Establishing causal evidence for neural mechanisms is beyond the scope of the current behavioral study. We highlight this as an important direction for future work.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Tan et al. examined how multivoxel patterns shift in time windows surrounding event boundaries caused by both prediction errors and prediction uncertainty. They observed that some regions of the brain show earlier pattern shifts than others, followed by periods of increased stability. The authors combine their recent computational model to estimate event boundaries that are based on prediction error vs. uncertainty and use this to examine the moment-to-moment dynamics of pattern changes. I believe this is a meaningful contribution that will be of interest to memory, attention, and complex cognition research.

      Strengths:

      The authors have shown exceptional transparency in terms of sharing their data, code, and stimuli which is beneficial to the field for future examinations and to the reproduction of findings. The manuscript is well written with clear figures. The study starts from a strong theoretical background to understand how the brain represents events and have used a well-curated set of stimuli. Overall, the authors extend the event segmentation theory beyond prediction error to include prediction uncertainty which is an important theoretical shift that has implications in episodic memory encoding, use of semantic and schematic knowledge and to attentional processing.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) I am not fully satisfied with the author's explanation of pattern shifts occurring 11.9s prior to event boundaries. The average length of time for an event was 21.4 seconds. The window around the identified event boundaries was 20 seconds on either side. The earliest identified pattern shift peaks occur at 11.9s prior to the actual event boundary. This would mean on average, a pattern shift is occurring approximately at the midway point of the event (11.9s prior to a boundary of a 21.4s event is approx. the middle of an event). The authors offer up an explanation in which top down regions signal an update that propagates to lower order regions closer to the boundary. To make this interpretation concrete, they added an example: "in a narrative where a goal is reached midway-for instance, a mystery solved before the story formally ends-higher-order regions may update the event representation at that point, and this updated model then cascades down to shape processing in lower-level regions". This might make sense in a one-off case of irregular storytelling, but it is odd to think this would generalize. If an event is occurring and a given collection of regions represent that event, it doesn't follow the accepted convention of multivariate representational analysis that that set of regions would undergo such a large shift in patterns in the middle of an event. The stabilization of these patterns taking so long is also odd to me. I suspect some of these findings may be due to the stimuli used in this experiment and I am not confident this would generalize and invite the authors to disagree and explain. In the case of the exercise routine video, I try to imagine going from the push-up event to the jumping jack event. The actor stops doing pushups, stands up, and moves minimally for 16 seconds (these lulls are not uncommon). At that point they start doing jumping jacks. It is immediately evident from that moment on that jumping jacks will be the kind of event you are perceiving which may explain the long delay in event pattern stabilisation. Then about 11.9s prior to the end of the event, when the person is still performing jumping jacks (at this point they have been performing jumping jacks for 6 seconds), I would expect the brain to still be expecting this " jumping jacks event". For some reason at this point multivariate patterns in higher order regions shift. I do not understand what kind of top down processing is happening here and the reviewers need to be more concrete in their explanation because as of right now it is ill-defined. I also recognize that being specific to jumping jacks is maybe unfair, but this would apply to the push-ups, granola bar eating, or table cleaning events in the same manner. I suspect one possibility is that the participants realize that the stereotyped action of jumping jacks is going to continue and, thus, mindwander to other thoughts while waiting for novel, informative information to be presented. This explanation would challenge the more active top down processing assumed by the authors.

      I had provided a set of concerns to the authors that were not part of the public review and were not addressed. I was unaware of the exact format of the eLife approach, but I think they are worth open discussion so I am adding them here for consideration. Apologies for any confusion.

      (2) Why did the authors not examine event boundary activity magnitude differences from the uncertainty vs error boundaries? I see that the authors have provided the data on the openneuro. However, it seems like the difference in activity maps would not only provide extra contextualization of the findings, but also be fairly trivial. Just by eye-balling the plots, it appears as though there may be activity differences in the mPFC occurring shortly after a boundary between the two. Given this regions role in prediction error and schema, it would be important to understand whether this difference is merely due to thresholding effects or is statistically meaningful.

      (3) Further, the authors omitted all subcortical regions some of which would be especially interesting such as the hippocampus, basal ganglia, ventral tegmental area. These regions have a rich and deep background in event boundary activity, and prediction error. Univariate effects in these regions may provide interesting effects that might contextualize some of the pattern shifts in the cortex.

      (3) I see that field maps were collected, but the fmriprep methods state that susceptibility distortion correction was not performed. Is there a reason to omit this?

      (4) How many events were present in the stimuli?

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The aim of this study was to investigate the temporal progression of the neural response to event boundaries in relation to uncertainty and error. Specifically, the authors asked 1. How neural activity changes before and after event boundaries 2. If uncertainty and error both contribute to explaining the occurrence of event boundaries and 3. If uncertainty and error have unique contributions to explaining the temporal progression of neural activity.

      Strengths:

      One strength of this paper is that it builds on an already validated computational model. It relies on straightforward and interpretable analysis techniques to answer the main question, with a smart combination of pattern similarity metrics and FIR. This combination of methods may also be an inspiration to other researchers in the field working on similar questions. The paper is well written and easy to follow. The paper convincingly shows that 1. There is a temporal progression of neural activity change before and after an event boundary 2. Event boundaries are predicted best by the combination of uncertainty and error signals.

      Weaknesses:

      Regarding question 3, the results are less convincing. Although the analyses in Figure S1 show that there are some unique contributions of uncertainty and error, it is unclear to what extent the results in Figure 7 are driven by shared variance. Therefore, it is not clear to what extent the main claim in the abstract is due to shared or unique variance. More specific comments are provided below.

      The other issue is the distance between events is short compared to the pre-onset effects that are observed. Halfway the distance between two events there are already neural signatures of change relating to the upcoming event boundary. I wonder if methodological issues could explain this effect and if not, what could allow participants to notice the impending event boundary.

      Impact:

      If these comments can be addressed sufficiently, I expect that this work will impact the field in its thinking on what drives event boundaries and spur interest in understanding the mechanisms behind the temporal progression of neural activity around these boundaries.

      Comments

      (1) The correlation between uncertainly and prediction error is very high, which makes it challenging to disentangle the effects of both on the neural response. The analysis in Figure S1 shows that the two predictors indeed have dissociable contributions. However, the results mainly reported in the discussion section and abstract still rely on models where only one of these factors is included at a time. This makes it debatable whether these specific networks mentioned really reflect unique contributions of each of these components. I specifically refer to this statement in the abstract: "Error-driven boundaries were associated with early pattern shifts in ventrolateral prefrontal areas, followed by pattern stabilization in prefrontal and temporal areas. Uncertainty-driven boundaries were linked to shifts in parietal regions within the dorsal attention network, with minimal subsequent stabilization. ". I would encourage repeating all analyses (also the ones in figure 7) with a models that includes both predictors and showing both results in the manuscript, so it is clear which regions really show unique variance related to one of the predictors. I also wonder why it is necessary to look at model comparisons between the combined and unique models, rather than simply reporting the significance of each predictor in the combined model.

      (2) The distance between event boundaries ranges between 20 and 30 seconds. The early pre-boundary effect that are observed in the manuscript occur at -12 seconds. This means that these effects occur roughly halfway between the previous and current event. This seems much earlier than expected. That is why I worry that the FIR analyses might not be able to distinguish effects of the previous event from effects of the upcoming event. What evidence is there that the FIR analyses can actually properly show the return to baseline? One way to address this might be to randomize the locations of the event boundaries while preserving the distance between them and rerun the models. This will give a null-model with the same event distances and should be able to distinguish this temporal overlap from the true effects of event boundaries.

      (3) If the analyses in point 2 confirm that there is indeed an event-boundary related change that occurs 12 seconds before event onset, it is important to consider what might cause these changes. Are there cues in the movie that indicate that an event boundary is coming? It would be interesting to investigate whether uncertainty and error are higher than expected at 12 seconds pre-onset.

    3. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This paper investigates the control signals that drive event model updating during continuous experience. The authors apply predictions from previously published computational models to fMRI data acquired while participants watched naturalistic video stimuli. They first examine the time course of BOLD pattern changes around human-annotated event boundaries, revealing pattern changes preceding the boundary in anterior temporal and then parietal regions, followed by pattern stabilization across many regions. The authors then analyze time courses around boundaries generated by a model that updates event models based on prediction error and another that uses prediction uncertainty. These analyses reveal overlapping but partially distinct dynamics for each boundary type, suggesting that both signals may contribute to event segmentation processes in the brain.

      Strengths:

      (1) The question addressed by this paper is of high interest to researchers working on event cognition, perception, and memory. There has been considerable debate about what kinds of signals drive event boundaries, and this paper directly engages with that debate by comparing prediction error and prediction uncertainty as candidate control signals.

      (2) The authors use computational models that explain significant variance in human boundary judgments, and they report the variance explained clearly in the paper.

      (3) The authors' method of using computational models to generate predictions about when event model updating should occur is a valuable mechanistic alternative to methods like HMM or GSBS, which are data-driven.

      (4) The paper utilizes an analysis framework that characterizes how multivariate BOLD pattern dissimilarity evolves before and after boundaries. This approach offers an advance over previous work focused on just the boundary or post-boundary points.

      We appreciate this reviewer’s recognition of the significance of this research problem, and of the value of the approach taken by this paper.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) While the paper raises the possibility that both prediction error and uncertainty could serve as control signals, it does not offer a strong theoretical rationale for why the brain would benefit from multiple (empirically correlated) signals. What distinct advantages do these signals provide? This may be discussed in the authors' prior modeling work, but is left too implicit in this paper.

      We added a brief discussion in the introduction highlighting the complementary advantages of prediction error and prediction uncertainty, and cited prior theoretical work that elaborates on this point. Specifically, we now note that prediction error can act as a reactive trigger, signaling when the current event model is no longer sufficient (Zacks et al., 2007). In contrast, prediction uncertainty is framed as proactive, allowing the system to prepare for upcoming changes even before they occur (Baldwin & Kosie, 2021; Kuperberg, 2021). Together, this makes clearer why these two signals could each provide complementary benefits for effective event model updating.

      "One potential signal to control event model updating is prediction error—the difference between the system’s prediction and what actually occurs. A transient increase in prediction error is a valid indicator that the current model no longer adequately captures the current activity. Event Segmentation Theory (EST; Zacks et al., 2007) proposes that event models are updated when prediction error increases beyond a threshold, indicating that the current model no longer adequately captures ongoing activity. A related but computationally distinct proposal is that prediction uncertainty (also termed "unpredictability") can serve as a control signal (Baldwin & Kosie, 2021). The advantage of relying on prediction uncertainty to detect event boundaries is that it is inherently proactive: the cognitive system can start looking for cues about what might come next before the next event starts (Baldwin & Kosie, 2021; Kuperberg, 2021). "

      (2) Boundaries derived from prediction error and uncertainty are correlated for the naturalistic stimuli. This raises some concerns about how well their distinct contributions to brain activity can be separated. The authors should consider whether they can leverage timepoints where the models make different predictions to make a stronger case for brain regions that are responsive to one vs the other.

      We addressed this concern by adding an analysis that explicitly tests the unique contributions of prediction error– and prediction uncertainty–driven boundaries to neural pattern shifts. In the revised manuscript, we describe how we fit a combined FIR model that included both boundary types as predictors and then compared this model against versions with only one predictor. This allowed us to identify the variance explained by each boundary type over and above the other. The results revealed two partially dissociable sets of brain regions sensitive to error- versus uncertainty-driven boundaries (see Figure S1), strengthening our argument that these signals make distinct contributions.

      "To account for the correlation between uncertainty-driven boundaries and error-driven boundaries, we also fitted a FIR model that predicted pattern dissimilarity from both types of boundaries (combined FIR) for each parcel. Then, we performed two likelihood ratio tests: combined FIR to error FIR, which measures the unique contribution of uncertainty boundaries to pattern dissimilarity, and combined FIR to uncertainty FIR, which measures the unique contribution of error boundaries to pattern dissimilarity. The analysis also revealed two dissociable sets of brain regions associated with each boundary type (see Figure S1)."

      (3) The authors refer to a baseline measure of pattern dissimilarity, which their dissimilarity measure of interest is relative to, but it's not clear how this baseline is computed. Since the interpretation of increases or decreases in dissimilarity depends on this reference point, more clarity is needed.

      We clarified how the FIR baseline is estimated in the methods section. Specifically, we now explain that the FIR coefficients should be interpreted relative to a reference level, which reflects the expected dissimilarity when timepoints are far from an event boundary. This makes it clear what serves as the comparison point for observed increases or decreases in dissimilarity.

      "The coefficients from the FIR model indicate changes relative to baseline, which can be conceptualized as the expected value when far from event boundaries."

      (4) The authors report an average event length of ~20 seconds, and they also look at +20 and -20 seconds around each event boundary. Thus, it's unclear how often pre- and post-boundary timepoints are part of adjacent events. This complicates the interpretations of the reported time courses.

      This is related to reviewer's 2 comment, and it will be addressed below.

      (5) The authors describe a sequence of neural pattern shifts during each type of boundary, but offer little setup of what pattern shifts we might expect or why. They also offer little discussion of what cognitive processes these shifts might reflect. The paper would benefit from a more thorough setup for the neural results and a discussion that comments on how the results inform our understanding of what these brain regions contribute to event models.

      We thank the reviewer for this advice on how better to set the context for the different potential outcomes of the study. We expanded both the introduction and discussion to better set up expectations for neural pattern shifts and to interpret what these shifts may reflect. In the introduction, we now describe prior findings showing that sensory regions tend to update more quickly than higher-order multimodal regions (Baldassano et al., 2017; Geerligs et al., 2021, 2022), and we highlight that it remains unclear whether higher-order updates precede or follow those in lower-order regions. We also note that our analytic approach is well-suited to address this open question. In the discussion, we then interpret our results in light of this framework. Specifically, we describe how we observed early shifts in higher-order areas such as anterior temporal and prefrontal cortex, followed by shifts in parietal and dorsal attention regions closer to event boundaries. This pattern runs counter to the traditional bottom-up temporal hierarchy view and instead supports a model of top-down updating, where high-level representations are updated first and subsequently influence lower-level processing (Friston, 2005; Kuperberg, 2021). To make this interpretation concrete, we added an example: in a narrative where a goal is reached midway—for instance, a mystery solved before the story formally ends—higher-order regions may update the event representation at that point, and this updated model then cascades down to shape processing in lower-level regions. Finally, we note that the widespread stabilization of neural patterns after boundaries may signal the establishment of a new event model.

      Excerpt from Introduction:

      “More recently, multivariate approaches have provided insights into neural representations during event segmentation. One prominent approach uses hidden Markov models (HMMs) to detect moments when the brain switches from one stable activity pattern to another (Baldassano et al., 2017) during movie viewing; these periods of relative stability were referred to as "neural states" to distinguish them from subjectively perceived events. Sensory regions like visual and auditory cortex showed faster transitions between neural states. Multi-modal regions like the posterior medial cortex, angular gyrus, and intraparietal sulcus showed slower neural state shifts, and these shifts aligned with subjectively reported event boundaries. Geerligs et al. (2021, 2022) employed a different analytical approach called Greedy State Boundary Search (GSBS) to identify neural state boundaries. Their findings echoed the HMM results: short-lived neural states were observed in early sensory areas (visual, auditory, and somatosensory cortex), while longer-lasting states appeared in multi-modal regions, including the angular gyrus, posterior middle/inferior temporal cortex, precuneus, anterior temporal pole, and anterior insula. Particularly prolonged states were found in higher-order regions such as lateral and medial prefrontal cortex.

      The previous evidence about evoked responses at event boundaries indicates that these are dynamic phenomena evolving over many seconds, with different brain areas showing different dynamics (Ben-Yakov & Henson, 2018; Burunat et al., 2024; Kurby & Zacks, 2018; Speer et al., 2007; Zacks, 2010). Less is known about the dynamics of pattern shifts at event boundaries (e.g. whether shifts observed in higher-order regions precedes or follow shifts observed in lower-level regions), because the HMM and GSBS analysis methods do not directly provide moment-by-moment measures of pattern shifts. Both the spatial and temporal aspects of evoked responses and pattern shifts at event boundaries have the potential to provide evidence about two potential control processes (error-driven and uncertainty-driven) for event model updating.”

      Excerpt from Discussion:

      “We first characterized the neural signatures of human event segmentation by examining both univariate activity changes and multivariate pattern changes around subjectively identified event boundaries. Using multivariate pattern dissimilarity, we observed a structured progression of neural reconfiguration surrounding human-identified event boundaries. The largest pattern shifts were observed near event boundaries (~4.5s before) in dorsal attention and parietal regions; these correspond with regions identified by Geerligs et. al as shifting their patterns on a fast to intermediate timescale (2022). We also observed smaller pattern shifts roughly 12 seconds prior to event boundaries in higher-order regions within anterior temporal cortex and prefrontal cortex, and these are slow-changing regions identified by Geerligs et. al (2022). This is puzzling. One prevalent proposal, based on the idea of a cortical hierarchy of increasing temporal receptive windows (TRWs), suggests that higher-order regions should update representations after lower-order regions do (Chang et al., 2021). In this view, areas with shorter TRWs (e.g., word-level processors) pass information upward, where it is integrated into progressively larger narrative units (phrases, sentences, events). This proposal predicts neural shifts in higher-order regions to follow those in lower-order regions. By contrast, our findings indicate the opposite sequence. Our findings suggest that the brain might engage in top-down event representation updating, with changes in coarser-grain representations propagating downward to influence finer-grain representations. (Friston, 2005; Kuperberg, 2021). For example, in a narrative where the main goal is achieved midway—such as a detective solving a mystery before the story formally ends—higher-order regions might update the overarching event representation at that point, and this updated model could then cascade down to reconfigure how lower-level regions process the remaining sensory and contextual details. In the period after a boundary (around +12 seconds), we found widespread stabilization of neural patterns across the brain, suggesting the establishment of a new event model. Future work could focus on understanding the mechanisms behind the temporal progression of neural pattern changes around event boundaries.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Tan et al. examined how multivoxel patterns shift in time windows surrounding event boundaries caused by both prediction errors and prediction uncertainty. They observed that some regions of the brain show earlier pattern shifts than others, followed by periods of increased stability. The authors combine their recent computational model to estimate event boundaries that are based on prediction error vs. uncertainty and use this to examine the moment-to-moment dynamics of pattern changes. I believe this is a meaningful contribution that will be of interest to memory, attention, and complex cognition research.

      Strengths:

      The authors have shown exceptional transparency in terms of sharing their data, code, and stimuli, which is beneficial to the field for future examinations and to the reproduction of findings. The manuscript is well written with clear figures. The study starts from a strong theoretical background to understand how the brain represents events and has used a well-curated set of stimuli. Overall, the authors extend the event segmentation theory beyond prediction error to include prediction uncertainty, which is an important theoretical shift that has implications in episodic memory encoding, the use of semantic and schematic knowledge, and attentional processing.

      We thank the reader for their support for our use of open science practices, and for their appreciation of the importance of incorporating prediction uncertainty into models of event comprehension.

      Weaknesses:

      The data presented is limited to the cortex, and subcortical contributions would be interesting to explore. Further, the temporal window around event boundaries of 20 seconds is approximately the length of the average event (21.4 seconds), and many of the observed pattern effects occur relatively distal from event boundaries themselves, which makes the link to the theoretical background challenging. Finally, while multivariate pattern shifts were examined at event boundaries related to either prediction error or prediction uncertainty, there was no exploration of univariate activity differences between these two different types of boundaries, which would be valuable.

      The fact that we observed neural pattern shifts well before boundaries was indeed unexpected, and we now offer a more extensive interpretation in the discussion section. Specifically, we added text noting that shifts emerged in higher-order anterior temporal and prefrontal regions roughly 12 seconds before boundaries, whereas shifts occurred in lower-level dorsal attention and parietal regions closer to boundaries. This sequence contrasts with the traditional bottom-up temporal hierarchy view and instead suggests a possible top-down updating mechanism, in which higher-order representations reorganize first and propagate changes to lower-level areas (Friston, 2005; Kuperberg, 2021). (See excerpt for Reviewer 1’s comment #5.)

      With respect to univariate activity, we did not find strong differences between error-driven and uncertainty-driven boundaries. This makes the multivariate analyses particularly informative for detecting differences in neural pattern dynamics. To support further exploration, we have also shared the temporal progression of univariate BOLD responses on OpenNeuro (BOLD_coefficients_brain_animation_pe_SEM_bold.html and BOLD_coefficients_brain_animation_uncertainty_SEM_bold.html in the derivatives/figures/brain_maps_and_timecourses/ directory; https://doi.org/10.18112/openneuro.ds005551.v1.0.4) for interested researchers.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The aim of this study was to investigate the temporal progression of the neural response to event boundaries in relation to uncertainty and error. Specifically, the authors asked (1) how neural activity changes before and after event boundaries, (2) if uncertainty and error both contribute to explaining the occurrence of event boundaries, and (3) if uncertainty and error have unique contributions to explaining the temporal progression of neural activity.

      Strengths:

      One strength of this paper is that it builds on an already validated computational model. It relies on straightforward and interpretable analysis techniques to answer the main question, with a smart combination of pattern similarity metrics and FIR. This combination of methods may also be an inspiration to other researchers in the field working on similar questions. The paper is well written and easy to follow. The paper convincingly shows that (1) there is a temporal progression of neural activity change before and after an event boundary, and (2) event boundaries are predicted best by the combination of uncertainty and error signals.

      We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful and supportive comments, particularly regarding the use of the computational model and the analysis approaches.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The current analysis of the neural data does not convincingly show that uncertainty and prediction error both contribute to the neural responses. As both terms are modelled in separate FIR models, it may be that the responses we see for both are mostly driven by shared variance. Given that the correlation between the two is very high (r=0.49), this seems likely. The strong overlap in the neural responses elicited by both, as shown in Figure 6, also suggests that what we see may mainly be shared variance. To improve the interpretability of these effects, I think it is essential to know whether uncertainty and error explain similar or unique parts of the variance. The observation that they have distinct temporal profiles is suggestive of some dissociation,but not as convincing as adding them both to a single model.

      We appreciate this point. It is closely related to Reviewer 1's comment 2; please refer to our response above.

      (2) The results for uncertainty and error show that uncertainty has strong effects before or at boundary onset, while error is related to more stabilization after boundary onset. This makes me wonder about the temporal contribution of each of these. Could it be the case that increases in uncertainty are early indicators of a boundary, and errors tend to occur later?

      We also share the intuition that increases in uncertainty are early indicators of a boundary, and errors tend to occur later. If that is the case, we would expect some lags between prediction uncertainty and prediction error. We examined lagged correlation between prediction uncertainty and prediction error, and the optimal lag is 0 for both uncertainty-driven and error-driven models. This indicates that when prediction uncertainty rises, prediction error also simultaneously rises.

      Author response image 1.

      (3) Given that there is a 24-second period during which the neural responses are shaped by event boundaries, it would be important to know more about the average distance between boundaries and the variability of this distance. This will help establish whether the FIR model can properly capture a return to baseline.

      We have added details about the distribution of event lengths. Specifically, we now report that the mean length of subjectively identified events was 21.4 seconds (median 22.2 s, SD 16.1 s). For model-derived boundaries, the average event lengths were 28.96 seconds for the uncertainty-driven model and 24.7 seconds for the error-driven model.

      " For each activity, a separate group of 30 participants had previously segmented each movie to identify fine-grained event boundaries (Bezdek et al., 2022). The mean event length was 21.4 s (median 22.2 s, SD 16.1 s). Mean event lengths for uncertainty-driven model and error-driven model were 28.96s, and 24.7s, respectively (Nguyen et al., 2024)."

      (4) Given that there is an early onset and long-lasting response of the brain to these event boundaries, I wonder what causes this. Is it the case that uncertainty or errors already increase at 12 seconds before the boundaries occur? Or if there are other makers in the movie that the brain can use to foreshadow an event boundary? And if uncertainty or errors do increase already 12 seconds before an event boundary, do you see a similar neural response at moments with similar levels of error or uncertainty, which are not followed by a boundary? This would reveal whether the neural activity patterns are specific to event boundaries or whether these are general markers of error and uncertainty.

      We appreciate this point; it is similar to reviewer 2’s comment 2. Please see our response to that comment above.

      (5) It is known that different brain regions have different delays of their BOLD response. Could these delays contribute to the propagation of the neural activity across different brain areas in this study?

      Our analyses use ±20 s FIR windows, and the key effects we report include shifts ~12s before boundaries in higher-order cortex and ~4.5s pre-boundary in dorsal attention/parietal areas. Given the literature above, region-dependent BOLD delays are much smaller (~1–2s) than the temporal structure we observe (Taylor et al., 2018), making it unlikely that HRF lag alone explains our multi-second, region-specific progression.

      (6) In the FIR plots, timepoints -12, 0, and 12 are shown. These long intervals preclude an understanding of the full temporal progression of these effects.

      For page length purposes, we did not include all timepoints. We uploaded a brain animation of all timepoints and coefficients for each parcel in Openneuro (PATTERN_coefficients_brain_animation_human_fine_pattern.html and PATTERN_coefficients_lines_human_fine.html in the derivatives/figures/brain_maps_and_timecourses/ directory; https://doi.org/10.18112/openneuro.ds005551.v1.0.4) for interested researchers.

      References

      Taylor, A. J., Kim, J. H., & Ress, D. (2018). Characterization of the hemodynamic response function across the majority of human cerebral cortex. NeuroImage, 173, 322–331. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2018.02.061

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript offers a careful and technically impressive dissection of how subpopulations within the subthalamic nucleus support reward‑biased decision‑making. The authors recorded from STN neurons in monkeys performing an asymmetric‑reward version of a visual motion discrimination task and combined single‑unit analyses, regression modeling, and drift‑diffusion framework fitting to reveal functionally distinct clusters of neurons. Each subpopulation demonstrated unique relationships to decision variables - such as the evidence‑accumulation rate, decision bound, and non‑decision processes - as well as to post‑decision evaluative signals like choice accuracy and reward expectation. Together, these findings expand our understanding of the computational diversity of STN activity during complex, multi‑attribute choices.

      Strengths:

      (1) The use of an asymmetric‑reward paradigm enables a clean separation between perceptual and reward influences, making it possible to identify how STN neurons blend these different sources of information.

      (2) The dataset is extensive and well‑controlled, with careful alignment between behavioral and neural analyses.

      (3) Relating neuronal cluster activity to drift‑diffusion model parameters provides an interpretable computational link between neural population signals and observed behavior.

      (4) The clustering analyses, validated across multiple parameters and distance metrics, reveal robust functional subgroups within STN. The differentiation of clusters with respect to both evidence and reward coding is an important advance over treating the STN as a unitary structure.

      (5) By linking neural activity to predicted choice accuracy and reward expectation, the study extends the discussion of the STN beyond decision formation to include outcome monitoring and post‑decision evaluation.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The inferred relationships between neural clusters and specific drift‑diffusion parameters (e.g., bound height, scaling factor, non‑decision time) are intriguing but inherently correlational. The authors should clarify that these associations do not necessarily establish distinct computational mechanisms.

      (2) While the k‑means approach is well described, it remains somewhat heuristic. Including additional cross‑validation (e.g., cluster reproducibility across monkeys or sessions) would strengthen confidence in the four‑cluster interpretation.

      (3) The functional dissociations across clusters are clearly described, but how these subgroups interact within the STN or through downstream basal‑ganglia circuits remains speculative.

      (4) A natural next step would be to construct a generative multi‑cluster model of STN activity, in which each cluster is treated as a computational node (e.g., evidence integrator, bound controller, urgency or evaluative signal).

      (5) Such a low‑dimensional, coupled model could reproduce the observed diversity of firing patterns and predict how interactions among clusters shape decision variables and behavior.

      (6) Population‑level modeling of this kind would move the interpretation beyond correlational mapping and serve as an intermediate framework between single‑unit analysis and in‑vivo perturbation.

      (7) Causal inference gap - Without perturbation data, it is difficult to determine whether the identified neural modulations are necessary or sufficient for the observed behavioral effects. A brief discussion of this limitation - and how future causal manipulations could test these cluster functions - would be valuable.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In this study, the authors investigate single neuron activity in the subthalamic nucleus (STN) of two monkeys performing a perceptual decision-making task in which both perceptual evidence and reward were manipulated. They find rich representations of decision variables (such as choice, perceptual evidence and reward) in neural activity, and following prior work, cluster a subset of these neurons into subpopulations with varying activity profiles. Further, they relate the activity of neurons within these clusters to parameters of drift diffusion models (DDMs) fit to animal behaviour on trial subsets by neural firing rates, finding heterogeneous and temporally varying relationships between different clusters and DDM parameters, suggesting that STN neurons may play multiple roles in decision formation and evaluation.

      Strengths:

      The behavioural task used by the authors is rich and affords disambiguation between decision variables such as perceptual evidence, value and choice, by independently manipulating stimulus strength and reward size. Both their monkeys show good performance on the task, and their population of ~150 neurons across monkeys reveals a rich repertoire of decision-related activity in single neurons, with individual neurons showing strong tuning to choice, stimulus strength and reward bias. There is little doubt that neurons in the STN are tuned to several decision variables and show heterogeneous tuning profiles.

      Weaknesses:

      The primary weakness of the paper lies in the claim that STN contains multiple sub-populations with distinct involvements in decision making, which is inadequately supported by the paper's methods and analyses.

      First, while it is clear that the ~150 recorded neurons across 2 monkeys (91, 59 respectively) display substantial heterogeneity in their activity profiles across time and across stimulus/reward conditions, the claim of sub-populations largely rests on clustering a *subset of less than half the population - 66 neurons (48, 15 respectively) - chosen manually by visual inspection*. The full population seems to contain far more decision-modulated neurons, whose response profiles seem to interpolate between clusters. Moreover, it is unclear if the 4 clusters hold for each of the 2 monkeys, and the choice of 4-5 clusters does not seem well supported by metrics such as silhouette score, etc, that peak at 3 (1 or 2 were not attempted). From the data, it is easier to draw the conclusion that the STN population contains neurons with heterogeneous response profiles that smoothly vary in their tuning to different decision variables, rather than distinct sub-populations.

      Second, assuming the existence of sub-populations, it is unclear how their time- and condition-varying relationship with DDM parameters is to be interpreted. These relationships are inferred by splitting trials based on individual neurons' firing rates in different task epochs and reward contexts, and regressing onto the parameters of separate DDMs fit to those subsets of trials. The result is that different sub-populations show heterogeneous relationships to different DDM parameters over time - a result that, while interesting, leaves the computational involvement of these sub-populations/implementation of the decision process unclear.

      Outlook:

      This is a paper with a rich dataset of neural activity in the STN in a rich perceptual decision-making task, and convincing evidence of heterogeneity in choice, value and evidence tuning across the STN, suggesting the STN may be involved in several aspects of decision-making. However, the authors' specific claims about sub-populations in the STN, each having distinct relationships to decision processes, are not adequately supported by their analyses.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study, conducted by Esmaeili and colleagues, investigates the functional connectivity signatures of different auditory, visual, and motor states in 42 ECoG patients. Patients performed three tasks: picture naming, visual word reading, and auditory word repetition. They use an SVM classifier on correlation patterns across electrodes during these tasks, separating speech production from sensory perception, and incorporating baseline silence as another state. They find that it is possible to classify five states (auditory perception, picture viewing, word reading, speech production, and baseline) based on their connectivity patterns alone. Furthermore, they find a sparser set of "discriminative connections" for each state that can be used to predict each of these states. They then relate these connectivity matrices to high-gamma evoked data, and show largely overlapping relationships between the discriminative connections and the active high-gamma electrodes. However, there are still some connectivity nodes that are important in discriminating states, but that do not show high evoked activity, and vice versa. Overall, the study has a large number of patients, and the ability to decode cognitive state is compelling. The main weaknesses of the work are in placing the findings into a wider context for what additional information the connectivity analysis provides about brain processing of speech, since, as it stands, the analysis mostly reidentifies areas already known to be important for speaking, listening, naming, and visual processing.

      Strengths:

      (1) The authors were able to assess their connectivity analysis on a large cohort of patients with wide coverage across speech and language areas.

      (2) The use of controlled tasks for picture naming, visual word reading, and auditory word repetition allows for parcellating specific components of stimulus perception and speech production.

      (3) The authors chose not to restrict their connectivity analysis to previously identified high amplitude responses, which allowed them to find regions that are discriminative between different states in their speech tasks, but not necessarily highly active.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) Although the work identifies some clear connectivity between brain areas during speech perception and production, it is not clear whether this approach allows us to learn anything new about brain systems for speech. The areas that are identified have been shown in other studies and are largely unsurprising - the auditory cortex is involved in hearing words, picture naming involves frontal and visual cortical interactions, and overt movements include the speech motor cortex. The temporal pole is a new area that shows up, but (see below) it is important to show that this region is not affected by artifacts. Overall, it would help if the authors could expand upon the novelty of their approach.

      (2) Because the connectivity is derived from single trials, it is possible that some of the sparse connectivity seen in noncanonical areas is due to a common artifact across channels. The authors do employ a common average reference, which should help to reduce common-mode noise across all channels, but not smaller subsets. Could the authors include more information to show that this is not the case in their dataset? For example, the temporal pole electrodes show strong functional connectivity, but these areas can tend to include more EMG artifact or ocular artifact. Showing single-trial traces for some of these example pairs of electrodes and their FC measures could help in interpreting how robust the findings are.

      (3) The connectivity matrices are defined by taking the correlation between all pairs of electrodes across 500-ms epochs for each cognitive state, presumably for electrodes that are time-aligned. However, it is likely that different areas will interact with different time delays - for example, activity in one area may lead to activity in another. It might be helpful to include some time lags between different brain areas if the authors are interested in dynamics between areas that are not simultaneous.

      (4) In Figure 3, the baseline is most commonly confused with other categories (most notably, speech production, 22% of the time). Is there any intuition for why this might be? Could some of this confusion be due to task-irrelevant speech occurring during the baseline / have the authors verified that all pre-stimulus time periods were indeed silent?

      (5) How similar are discriminative connections across participants? Do they tend to reflect the same sparse anatomical connections? It is not clear how similar the results are across participants.

      (6) The results in Figure 5F are interesting and show that frontal electrodes are often highly functionally connected, but have low evoked activity. What do the authors believe this might reflect? What are these low-evoked activity electrodes potentially doing? Some (even speculative) mention might be helpful.

      (7) One comparison that seems to be missing, if the authors would like to claim the utility of functional connectivity over evoked measures, is to directly compare a classifier based on the high gamma activity patterns alone, rather than the pairwise connectivity. Does the FC metric outperform simply using evoked activity?

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      I read this manuscript with great interest. The purpose of this paper is to use human intracranial recordings in patients undergoing routine epilepsy surgery evaluation to investigate speech production and perception during five specific and controlled tasks (auditory perception, picture perception, reading perception, speech production, and baseline). Linear classifiers were used to decode specific states with a mean accuracy of 64.4%. The interpretation of these findings is that the classifiers reveal distinct network signatures "underlying auditory and visual perception as well as speech production." Perhaps the most interesting finding is that the network signatures, including both regions with robust local neuronal activity and those without. Further, this study addresses an important gap by examining functional connectivity during overt speech production.

      The abbreviation ECoG is used throughout the manuscript, and the methods state that grids and strips were placed, though many epilepsy centers now employ intracerebral recordings. Does this manuscript only include patients with surface electrodes? Or are depth electrodes also included? The rendering maps show only the cortical surface, but depth recordings could be very interesting, given that this is a connectivity analysis.

      Also interesting, given both the picture and reading task, is whether there is coverage of the occipitotemporal sulcus?

      A major strength of the chosen paradigm is the combination of both perception (auditory or visual) and production (speech). Have the authors considered oculomotor EMG artifacts that can be associated with the change in visual stimuli during the task (see Abel et al. for an example PMID: 27075536, but see also PMID: 19234780 and PMID: 20696256).

      I'm very interested in the findings in Figure 4D, with regard to the temporal pole. I would recommend that the authors unpack what it means that the ratio of electrodes with the strongest connections is highest, but active and discriminative is perhaps the lowest. We (I think many groups!) are interested in this region as a multimodal hub that provides feedback in various contexts (like auditory or visual perception).

      Given the varieties of tasks and the fact that electrodes are always placed based on clinical necessity, are there concerns about electrode sampling bias?

      This manuscript makes an important contribution by demonstrating that functional connectivity analysis reveals task-specific network signatures beyond what is captured by local neuronal activity measures (LFP). The finding that low-activity regions are engaged in task-specific classifications has important implications for future human LFP connectivity work.

    1. When in that moment, so it came to pass, 1047  Titania waked and straightway loved an ass.

      Robin ends with a rhyming couplet. I think this is meant to bring emphasis to what he is saying. Possibly shows how he is playful with his tone just as he is known to be a mischievous character.

    2. Yet you, the murderer, look as bright, as clear, 1074  As yonder Venus in her glimmering sphere.

      This simile stood out to me. Once again, the characters in this story are comparing a woman to something in space. First is was through the use of moons and now it is through the use of Venus. Not sure the significance of it?

    3. “Little” again? Nothing ⌜but⌝ “low” and “little”?

      Through this conflict, we can see Helena and Hermia become more well rounded characters. Their flaws emerge in interesting ways. New dimension is given to Helena's jealousy and remorse while we learn that Hermia has a chip on her shoulder about her height, which causes her to make the situation worse.

    4. And will you rent our ancient love asunder, 1232  To join with men in scorning your poor friend?

      This monologue illuminates the relationship between Hermia and Helena. Throughout this scene, we come to learn of their once great friendship and this love affair has driven them apart.

    1. Synthesis DNA synthesis has historically been implemented with large machines, using hoses, valves, and plastic containers known in the life sciences as well plates. Hoses and valves will not disappear; however, advances in the semiconductor industry have enabled silicon technology-based implementations that miniaturize the synthesis device and can achieve higher write throughput by synthesizing more sequences in parallel (thousands in well plates versus billions on chips). For example, chips akin to static RAM arrays have been used to synthesize sequences of DNA, one sequence per array position8 (Figure 6)

      pos quote 3

    1. Climatology, the science of climate and its causes, becomes important in understanding regional issues in watershed science (Figure 8.4.18.4.1). Though sometimes used synonymously with weather, climate is actually a distinct term with important ecological ramifications. Climate refers to an aggregate of both average and extreme conditions of temperature, humidity, and precipitation (including type and amount), winds, and cloud cover, measured over an extended period of time. Weather refers to present day environmental conditions; current temperatures and meteorological events make up weather, not climate. Long-term weather trends establish averages which become climatic regimes. Climate heavily influences watershed vegetation communities, stream flow magnitude and timing, water temperature, and many other key watershed characteristics. Geology is defined as the science centered around the study of various earth structures, processes, compositions, characteristics, and histories. Geomorphology, however, refers specifically to the study of the landforms on the earth and the processes that change them over time (Figure 5). Fluvial geomorphology, referring to structure and dynamics of stream and river corridors, is especially important to understanding the formation and alteration of the stream or river channel as well as the flood plain and associated upland transitional zone; this is a critical discipline for effective, long-term watershed management. Figure 3. The physical template determines watershed structure Figure 5. Geomorphology helps explain river and watershed form. Figure 4. Climatic factors One of the life-sustaining cycles we are most familiar with is the hydrologic cycle (Figure 8.4.28.4.2). This cycle is a natural, solar-driven process of evaporation, condensation, precipitation, and runoff.

      I was wondering about what could happen to a watershed if one part of the hydrologic cycle is changed. According to Google, changes in the water cycle can affect the whole watershed, like causing floods, low water, or harming plants and animals.

    1. Moreour on the third day of Aprill wee heard that after theis Rogues had gotten the Pynnace, and had taken all furnitures as peeces, sword, armour, Coat of male. Powder, shot and all the thinges that they had to trade withall, they killed the Captaine, and Cut of his head, and rowing with the taile of the boat formost they set vp a pole and put the Captaines head vpon it, and so rowed home, then the Deuill set them on againe, so that they furnished about 200 Canoes with aboue 1000 Indians, and came and thought to haue taken the shipp, but sheewas too quicke for them wch thing was very much talked of, for they alwayes feared a ship, but now the Rogues growe verie bold, and can vse peeces, some of them, as well or better then an Englishman, ffor an Indian did shoote with Mr Charles my Mrs Kindsman at a m

      April 3 letter - Indian victory and accelerating catastrophe: the Pinnace capture arms/ammunition, kill the captain, and muster 200 canoes with 1000 warriors. The English are outnumbered and outgunned. This escalation shows the colony is losing control and facing near-total annihilation.

    1. Symptoms related to sarin poisoning in Japan still exist 1–3 years after the incident and include fatigue, asthenia, shoulder stiffness, blurred vision, and chronic decline in memory function

      points towards long-term effects of survivors

    1. they treated them (I speak of things which I was an Eye Witness of, without the least fallacy) not as Beasts, which I cordially wished they would, but as the most abject dung and filth of the Earth;

      Las Casas shows how the Spaniards viewed the Indigenous people as worthless. This helped us understand why they were so extremely cruel and violent.

    2. hat of Three Millions of Persons, which lived in Hispaniola itself, there is at present but the inconsiderable remnant of scarce Three Hundred.

      This shows that almost the entire population was wided out because of the Spanish's violence and abuse to the Native people.

    3. The Spaniards first assaulted the innocent Sheep, so qualified by the Almighty, like most cruel tigers, wolves, and lions, hunger-starved, studying nothing, for the space of Forty Years, after their first landing, but the Massacre of these Wretches,

      Las Casas says that the Native people were peaceful. They also said that the Spaniards attacked them badly like they were wild animals.

    4. Now the ultimate end and scope that incited the Spaniards to endeavor the Extirpation and Desolation of this People, was Gold only…

      I remember a few years back playing a video game. I forget which one, but at some point a character said something along the lines of "After everything, all you've got to show is some metal," in relation to the pursuit of gold. That's always stuck with me. Metal has value, yes, but it's not worth blood. People shouldn't die for it, and no man with an ounce of honor should kill for it. I think that Bartolomé would've thought much the same.

    5. there was nothing wanting in them for the acquisition of eternal grace, but the sole Knowledge and Understanding of the Deity….

      Although the religious focus feels strange to me, as someone who isn't religious, I also know that this is a clear sign of how deeply his compassion for these people ran. To see them as children of God in his age was radical and needed.

    6. Bartolomé de Las Casas

      This man was a saint in many ways. He saw the writing on the wall, saw that the ink was blood, and did what he could to try and prevent the coming storm. It's a true shame that he didn't make more progress in that goal.

    7. To support this population, the Maya farmed in raised irrigated fields, built canals, and bred fish, water plants, and algae to use as fertilizer. In mountainous areas, the Maya terraced the hillsides to provide flat areas for planting, like their cousins in South America.

      I've had the opportunity to see some of these sites, and it really is amazing how well they did. Keep in mind, the best pack animal they had was a lama. They had to carry most of this stuff themselves.

    1. When you write, it is helpful when your ideas are presented in an order that makes sense. The writing you complete in all your courses exposes how analytically and critically your mind works. In some courses, the only direct contact you may have with your instructor is through the assignments you write for the course. You can make a good impression by spending time ordering your ideas. Order refers to your choice of what to present first, second, third, and so on in your writing. The order you pick closely relates to your purpose for writing that particular assignment. For example, when telling a story, it may be important to first describe the backstory. Or you may need to first describe a 3-D movie projector or a television studio to help readers visualize the setting and scene. You may want to group your support effectively to convince readers that your point of view on an issue is well reasoned and worthy of belief. In longer pieces of writing, you may organize parts in different ways so that your purpose stands out clearly and all parts of the paper work to consistently develop your main point.

      Organizing ideas clearly in writing helps show a writer's critical and analytical thinking. The order of ideas should match the purpose of the assignments, such as telling a story, describing a setting, or making an argument.

    1. Tissues of a dead female victim were taken several weeks after death. Immediately after poisoning on April 29, 2013 in the Syrian city of Saraqueb, the victim was reported to have shown miosis (contraction of the pupils) and other symptoms of cholinergic crisis, and died within 24 h after suspected exposure [2].
      1. So is miosis a key symptom?
      2. The samples were taken several weeks after death. Might this affect the samples, or does the substance not degrade?
      3. Might any other demographic info (age, location, etc.) affect the samples?
    1. Analyse Approfondie du Conflit : Stratégies, Bénéfices et Psychologie

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document synthétise une analyse approfondie de la nature des disputes, s'éloignant de la perception traditionnelle du conflit comme étant purement négatif.

      La thèse centrale est que le conflit, loin d'être un obstacle au bien-être, est un phénomène naturel et un moteur essentiel de développement personnel, relationnel et sociétal.

      Son caractère constructif ou destructeur dépend entièrement de la manière dont il est géré.

      Les points clés révèlent que la maîtrise du conflit repose sur la régulation émotionnelle, l'application de techniques de communication spécifiques et une volonté de remettre en question ses propres certitudes.

      Les bénéfices d'une dispute bien menée sont multiples : elle permet * d'affirmer ses valeurs, de poser des limites, * de renforcer les liens en créant un sentiment d'appartenance et de confiance, * et même de stimuler l'excellence en milieu professionnel.

      La gestion efficace des émotions, notamment le stress et la colère, est fondamentale.

      Des stratégies comme la reconnaissance de ses émotions, le recadrage de la montée d'adrénaline en énergie positive et des techniques d'ancrage physique sont des outils puissants.

      L'analyse met également en lumière l'influence déterminante des expériences de l'enfance sur notre rapport adulte au conflit, soulignant que des schémas de communication peuvent être consciemment modifiés.

      Enfin, des méthodes concrètes pour désamorcer les tensions et dialoguer, même avec des interlocuteurs aux opinions radicalement opposées, sont présentées, insistant sur l'importance de présumer la bonne foi et de rechercher des solutions communes.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. La Perception Évolutive du Conflit

      La compréhension psychologique du conflit a radicalement changé.

      Si elle a longtemps prôné l'évitement des disputes, considérées comme nuisibles au bien-être, la perspective moderne est tout autre.

      Vision Traditionnelle vs. Moderne :

      Anciennement : La psychologie défendait l'idée qu'il fallait "éviter les conflits autant que possible".

      Le bonheur était assimilé à l'absence de conflit.   

      Aujourd'hui : Le conflit est considéré comme "tout à fait naturel".

      Ce qui est déterminant n'est pas le conflit en soi, mais "la façon dont on se dispute".

      Le Conflit comme Moteur Social :

      ◦ Le sociologue Georg Simmel est cité pour affirmer que "le conflit est ce qui fait bouger une société".  

      ◦ L'harmonie et le consensus total mènent à la stagnation : "quand on vient en harmonie et qu'on est tous du même avis, il ne se passe rien, tout se met à l'arrêt".  

      ◦ Éviter systématiquement la confrontation ne résout pas les problèmes sous-jacents, qui continuent de "s'aggraver jusqu'à ce que plus rien ne puisse sauver le couple".

      2. Les Multiples Bénéfices d'un Conflit Constructif

      Lorsqu'il est abordé de manière saine, le conflit devient une source de force et de croissance à plusieurs niveaux.

      Développement Personnel :

      Affirmation de soi : Une dispute est une occasion "d'affirmer ses propres valeurs, poser ses limites et savoir qui on est".

      Même sans solution, elle permet de "s'exprimer" et de "formuler son opinion à haute voix".  

      Connaissance de soi : La confrontation peut mener à une meilleure connaissance de soi-même et des autres.

      Andj, musicien de punk hardcore, témoigne qu'une "confrontation violente avec ses parents" lui a permis de mieux se connaître et de les voir sous un autre jour, améliorant considérablement leurs relations.

      Renforcement des Relations :

      Création de liens : Le conflit peut paradoxalement créer un "sentiment d'appartenance" lorsqu'on réalise qu'on est finalement d'accord avec l'autre sur certains points.   

      Signe de confiance : Une première dispute avec une nouvelle connaissance peut "briser la glace".

      Andj déclare : "je ne me dispute qu'avec les personnes qui comptent pour moi [...] si j'ai une confrontation avec quelqu'un, ça veut dire que je tiens à cette relation".  

      Évolution commune : Le plus grand bonheur réside dans le fait que l'autre "n'a pas pris la fuite" et a surmonté l'épreuve ensemble, ce qui "nous a fait évoluer ensemble".

      Efficacité Professionnelle :

      ◦ En management, des équipes "un peu trop harmonieuses" où la critique constructive est absente n'atteignent qu'un "résultat moyen".  

      ◦ Pour "atteindre l'excellence, on a besoin du conflit".

      3. La Psychologie du Conflit : Maîtriser le "Tsunami Émotionnel"

      La clé d'une dispute constructive réside dans la capacité à gérer le flux d'émotions intenses qu'elle génère.

      La Nature des Émotions en Conflit :

      ◦ La dispute est décrite comme un "grand tsunami émotionnel".  

      ◦ Les émotions proviennent de trois sources :      

      1. L'objet direct de la dispute.     

      2. Les "émotions coptées" : stress ou frustration accumulés durant la journée.    

      3. Les émotions de la petite enfance.

      Stratégies de Régulation Émotionnelle :

      Reconnaissance et acceptation : La première étape est de reconnaître ses émotions ("oui je suis en colère et c'est légitime").

      Le simple fait d'accepter et d'accueillir mentalement le stress "le réduit déjà de 30 %".  

      Recadrage cognitif : Il est possible de "requalifier ce sentiment" et de voir la montée d'adrénaline comme un "surcroix d'énergie" positif.

      Cette technique, enseignée en négociation, peut réduire la tension de 40 % supplémentaires.  

      Ancrage physique : En cas de confusion mentale ou émotionnelle, il est important de "sentir le sol sous mes pieds" pour retrouver un ancrage.  

      La pause stratégique : Proposer de "quitter la pièce" lorsque la discussion tourne en rond est "très efficace".

      En 3 minutes, "le stress disparaît, la colère s'estompe".  

      L'expression physique : Le cri, pratiqué par Andj, est présenté comme "une forme puissante d'expression de soi et un outil pour réguler ses émotions".

      Le Rôle Positif de la Colère :

      ◦ La colère n'est pas systématiquement négative. Hasnain Kazim, écrivain, déclare : "j'aime la colère, je trouve qu'elle a quelque chose d'extrêmement direct.

      Elle dit clairement : ça me va, ça ça ne me convient pas".  

      ◦ Il la préfère à l'agressivité passive : "ce que je trouve horrible, c'est quand tu vois bien que tu as vexé une personne [...] et qu'elle ne dit rien".

      4. Techniques Pratiques pour une Communication Efficace en Situation de Conflit

      Des outils rhétoriques et des approches spécifiques peuvent transformer une querelle en un dialogue productif.

      | Technique | Description | Exemple / Citation | | --- | --- | --- | | Éviter les Généralisations | Les mots comme "jamais" ou "toujours" enferment l'autre dans une position inconfortable et ferment le dialogue. Il faut "débarrasser le dialogue de ces mots". | "Il est toujours de mauvaise humeur." | | Utiliser le "Je" | Remplacer le "tu accusateur" par des formulations commençant par "je" pour désamorcer l'agressivité et prendre la responsabilité de sa propre perception. | Au lieu de "Tu ne m'as pas compris", dire "Je me suis mal exprimé". | | Formuler son Point de Vue | Argumenter en commençant par "de mon point de vue" pour éviter de présenter son opinion comme une vérité absolue et agressive. | "De mon point de vue, si je dis à l'autre c'est toi qui est stressé, ça ne va faire qu'attiser le débat." | | Poser des Questions Ouvertes | Utiliser des questions qui commencent par "pourquoi", "comment" ou "qu'est-ce que" pour encourager une réponse développée et maintenir la discussion ouverte. | "Qu'est-ce que tu veux dire exactement ?" | | Utiliser les Questions Fermées | Poser des questions auxquelles on ne peut répondre que par "oui", "non" ou "peut-être" pour "fixer quelque chose qui n'était pas clair". | "Ça, ça te dérange ? - Oui." | | Désamorcer les Attaques Déloyales | Identifier les techniques rhétoriques visant à déstabiliser (ex: ad hominem), puis les neutraliser en recentrant calmement le débat sur le sujet principal. | Attaque : "Ça ne vous dérange pas de passer à la télé avec la même veste qu'avanthière ?" Réponse : "Bon, à part la couleur de la veste \[...\] comment peut-on faire pour avancer sur notre sujet ?" |

      5. Le Conflit Idéologique : Dialoguer avec l'Opposition

      Le journaliste Hasnain Kazim partage son expérience sur la nécessité et la méthode pour engager le dialogue avec des personnes aux opinions radicalement différentes, notamment politiques.

      Principes Fondamentaux :

      Quitter sa zone de confort : Il faut être prêt à "remettre en question ses propres certitudes".  

      Éviter l'étiquetage : Ne pas immédiatement ranger l'autre dans un camp ("droitard", "réac", "gauchiste") pour ne pas le considérer comme un "ennemi" et couper l'échange.  

      Présomption de bonne foi : Partir du principe que "l'autre ne me tend pas de piège" et qu'il est "honnête et sincère".

      Si ses propos semblent contradictoires, au lieu de le juger "stupide", il faut chercher à comprendre "ce qu'il y a derrière".  

      Courtoisie et absence de condescendance : Ne pas arriver en "donneur de leçon" ou en "maître d'école".

      Stratégies d'Engagement :

      L'importance d'initier le dialogue : Le plus important est "déjà de le faire, tout simplement".  

      Se fixer des limites : Il est crucial de savoir se protéger et de "riposter" si nécessaire.

      On n'est pas obligé de "témoigner de l'empathie à tout le monde".  

      Les effets à retardement : Même si un débat semble échouer sur le moment, il peut avoir des "effets rétroactifs".

      L'interlocuteur peut plus tard réfléchir au courage de la démarche, ce qui peut faire évoluer sa pensée.

      6. L'Héritage de l'Enfance et son Impact sur le Conflit

      Notre manière de gérer les disputes à l'âge adulte est profondément façonnée par les modèles et les expériences de notre enfance.

      L'Apprentissage par l'Exemple :

      ◦ La relation à la dispute est "héritière de ce que nous ont montré nos modèles d'identification" (parents, figures d'autorité).  

      ◦ Si un enfant apprend qu'il est aimé lorsqu'il est "passif", "discret" et "d'accord avec tout le monde", il évitera la confrontation à l'âge adulte.

      Exemple d'Andj :

      ◦ Il a grandi dans une famille où les disputes étaient gérées par des cris et parfois des "agressions physiques".   

      ◦ Ses parents "réprimaient leurs propres besoins", générant une "énorme frustration".   

      ◦ Enfant, il essayait de se "rendre invisible".   

      ◦ La musique punk lui a permis de réaliser qu'il n'était pas seul, en entendant d'autres "hurler cette injustice".   

      ◦ Le processus de guérison a nécessité plusieurs années de confrontations directes avec ses parents, où il a pu "verbaliser tout ce qui [l]'avait blessé", ce qui a finalement permis de rétablir une relation saine.

      7. La Résolution : Clore la Dispute de Manière Constructive

      Une bonne dispute doit avoir une bonne conclusion pour que ses effets soient bénéfiques.

      Rituels de Réconciliation : Des rituels comme "la bise de réconciliation" ou une poignée de main sont particulièrement efficaces, notamment avec les enfants, pour clore un conflit.

      Règles Familiales : Établir des règles claires, comme celle de ne pas "emporter la dispute au lit", aide à contenir le conflit et à préserver la relation.

      Savoir Ne Pas Disputer : Parfois, la dispute "n'en vaut pas la peine".

      Lors de retrouvailles familiales, la préservation des liens peut être "plus importante que le sujet qui vient de surgir".

      Le Piège de l'Empathie pour les Spectateurs : Lors d'une dispute de groupe, les spectateurs doivent se méfier de l'empathie, qui peut les transformer en "partie prenante", leur faisant voir le débat d'un seul côté et transformant les autres en "adversaires".

    1. Synthèse sur les Systèmes d'Émulation en Milieu Scolaire

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document synthétise les principes, les applications et les conditions d'efficacité des systèmes d'émulation (ou systèmes de renforcement) en contexte scolaire, basés sur l'expertise de Nancy Goudreau, docteure en psychopédagogie.

      L'utilisation de ces systèmes vise à instaurer ou à renforcer des comportements spécifiques par le biais d'une motivation externe.

      L'idée centrale est que ces outils doivent être employés de manière ciblée, judicieuse et temporaire. Ils sont principalement indiqués pour les élèves présentant des difficultés de comportement importantes et pour qui la motivation intrinsèque est faible.

      Une erreur fréquente est de les appliquer à des élèves déjà motivés, ce qui risque de substituer une motivation externe à une motivation autonome.

      Le succès d'un système d'émulation repose sur des conditions strictes : le choix d'un renforçateur perçu comme agréable par l'élève, l'application immédiate du renforçateur après le comportement (contiguïté), et un lien de cause à effet clair pour l'élève (contingence).

      Il est crucial de planifier le retrait progressif du système dès sa mise en place, en parallèle d'un enseignement explicite des compétences visées.

      Le système en lui-même n'enseigne rien ; il ne fait que motiver.

      Il existe trois types de systèmes : indépendant (individuel), dépendant (la récompense du groupe dépend d'un individu) et interdépendant (défi collectif).

      Le système interdépendant est le plus recommandé pour une classe ordinaire afin de relever un défi de groupe précis.

      Finalement, il est essentiel de distinguer le système d'émulation, qui est un contrat "si... alors...", de la récompense spontanée, qui est bien plus efficace pour reconnaître la bonne conduite de la majorité des élèves et demande moins d'énergie à l'enseignant.

      Définition et Objectifs du Système d'Émulation

      Un système d'émulation, aussi appelé système de renforcement, est une intervention structurée mise en place pour encourager un comportement désiré. Son objectif est double :

      1. Faire apparaître un comportement qui est actuellement absent chez un élève.

      2. Augmenter la fréquence ou la pertinence d'un comportement déjà présent mais manifesté de façon insuffisante ou dans des contextes inappropriés.

      Le mécanisme repose sur l'utilisation d'une motivation extrinsèque (externe) pour amener l'élève à adopter le comportement.

      Un "renforçateur" est présenté à l'élève immédiatement après la manifestation du comportement attendu.

      Il existe deux types de renforcement :

      Renforcement positif : L'ajout d'un stimulus agréable suite au comportement (ex: obtenir un autocollant, un privilège).

      Renforcement négatif : Le retrait d'un stimulus désagréable suite au comportement (ex: être exempté d'une corvée).

      Il est important de noter que le terme "négatif" se réfère au retrait et non à une connotation péjorative.

      Principes Fondamentaux et Conditions d'Efficacité

      L'efficacité d'un système d'émulation n'est pas automatique.

      Elle dépend du respect rigoureux de plusieurs principes fondamentaux et de l'évitement de certaines erreurs courantes.

      Quand Utiliser un Système d'Émulation ?

      Le recours à un système d'émulation devrait être réservé à des contextes précis :

      • Lorsqu'un comportement attendu est totalement absent et qu'il faut initier son apparition.

      • Avec des élèves présentant des difficultés de comportement importantes, pour qui la motivation à adopter les conduites attendues est très faible.

      • Pour contrecarrer des renforçateurs sociaux qui maintiennent des comportements indésirables (ex: un élève qui fait rire la classe).

      Le système vise alors à offrir une réponse positive plus forte, associée au comportement attendu.

      Les Erreurs à Éviter

      L'utilisation inadéquate des systèmes d'émulation peut être contre-productive. Les erreurs les plus fréquentes sont :

      1. Utiliser le système avec des élèves déjà motivés : Appliquer un renforçateur externe à un élève qui agit déjà pour les "bonnes raisons" (motivation autonome) risque de déplacer sa motivation.

      L'élève commencera à adopter le comportement non plus par plaisir ou par conviction, mais pour obtenir la récompense.

      2. Appliquer un système à toute la classe de manière indifférenciée : Souvent, seuls un ou deux élèves ont réellement besoin d'un tel système.

      L'appliquer à tous est une source de gestion lourde pour un bénéfice faible, et il est souvent inefficace pour les élèves qui en ont le plus besoin.

      3. Omettre de planifier le retrait du système : Un système d'émulation est une mesure temporaire.

      S'il n'y a pas de plan pour le retirer progressivement, l'enseignant et les élèves deviennent "pris dans le système", ce qui mène à un cycle où il faut constamment trouver de nouveaux systèmes pour maintenir la motivation.

      Les Clés du Succès

      Pour qu'un système soit efficace, plusieurs conditions doivent être réunies :

      Choix du Renforçateur : Le renforçateur doit être perçu comme agréable et motivant du point de vue de l'élève.

      Un renforçateur choisi par l'adulte sans consultation peut même avoir un effet punitif (ex: un dîner avec l'enseignante pour un adolescent).

      Il est donc primordial de consulter les élèves.

      Principe de Contiguïté : Le délai entre le comportement et l'obtention du renforçateur doit être le plus court possible, surtout avec les jeunes enfants.

      Un renforçateur reçu le vendredi pour un comportement du mardi n'a aucun effet, car l'association ne se fait pas.

      Principe de Contingence : L'élève doit clairement et systématiquement associer le comportement spécifique avec la conséquence agréable.

      Enseignement Explicite de la Compétence : C'est un point crucial souvent négligé.

      "Ça n'enseigne rien ce système-là".

      Le système motive, mais il n'enseigne pas comment gérer sa colère, résoudre un conflit ou composer avec la défaite. Il doit impérativement être accompagné d'un enseignement explicite et d'un accompagnement dans le développement de la compétence visée.

      Planification du Retrait : L'objectif ultime est de développer la motivation autonome de l'élève.

      L'adulte doit donc activement l'aider à prendre conscience des avantages et du plaisir associés au nouveau comportement pour que celui-ci se maintienne sans renforçateur externe.

      La durée d'utilisation doit être "le plus court possible".

      Typologie des Renforçateurs et des Systèmes

      Les Types de Renforçateurs

      Renforçateurs Sociaux : Ce sont les renforçateurs les plus puissants pour maintenir durablement les comportements.

      Ils incluent les rétroactions positives, les félicitations chaleureuses et sincères, les encouragements, etc.

      Ils devraient être utilisés constamment, avec ou sans système formel.

      Un système purement "comptable", sans chaleur humaine, est peu efficace.

      Renforçateurs Tangibles : Ils incluent les points, autocollants, privilèges, etc.

      Ils sont utiles pour amorcer un changement, mais la transition vers les renforçateurs sociaux puis vers la motivation intrinsèque doit être planifiée.

      L'apprentissage de la propreté est une analogie parfaite : on commence avec des renforçateurs tangibles (ex: un bonbon) car l'enfant n'a aucune motivation autonome, puis on transitionne rapidement vers des renforçateurs sociaux (bravos, fierté, appel aux grands-parents) jusqu'à ce que l'enfant devienne autonome.

      Les Trois Groupes de Contingence

      Il existe trois manières d'organiser un système d'émulation en fonction du groupe.

      | Type de Système | Description | Usage Recommandé | Avantages et Inconvénients | | --- | --- | --- | --- | | Groupe Indépendant | Chaque élève travaille pour sa propre récompense ("chacun pour soi"). | Pour un ou deux élèves ayant des difficultés spécifiques, dans le cadre d'un plan d'intervention. | Avantage: Entièrement personnalisé.<br>Inconvénient: "Le moins bon choix" lorsqu'appliqué à toute une classe. Lourd à gérer, inefficace pour les élèves en difficulté et démobilisateur. | | Groupe Dépendant | La récompense de toute la classe dépend de la réussite d'un ou de quelques élèves. | Très efficace pour les élèves avec des troubles du comportement, pour mobiliser le soutien des pairs. | Avantage: Le soutien social des pairs devient un puissant levier d'aide.<br>Inconvénient: Nécessite une bonne préparation de la classe pour éviter de blâmer l'élève en cas d'échec. | | Groupe Interdépendant | La classe travaille collectivement à l'atteinte d'un objectif commun pour une récompense collective ("tous pour un, un pour tous"). | La meilleure approche pour une classe ordinaire afin de relever un défi de groupe ponctuel et précis. | Avantage: Facile à gérer, soutient un climat de coopération, inclut tous les élèves.<br>Inconvénient: Doit cibler un seul comportement précis pour être efficace. |

      Conclusions et Recommandations Pratiques

      Faut-il les Utiliser au Primaire ?

      La réponse est nuancée : uniquement si c'est vraiment nécessaire. La plupart des classes fonctionnent bien sans système d'émulation formel.

      Pour un élève avec des besoins importants, un système indépendant sur mesure et intégré à son plan d'intervention est justifié et peut être efficace.

      Pour un défi de groupe ponctuel (ex: un relâchement dans le calme des déplacements), un système interdépendant peut être une solution efficace et temporaire.

      Il doit cibler un seul comportement, et non devenir un "melting pot" de toutes les règles de la classe.

      • L'utilisation d'un système indépendant pour tous les élèves d'une classe représente "énormément de temps et d'énergie pour peu de résultats".

      La Distinction Cruciale : Système d'Émulation vs. Récompense

      Il est fondamental de différencier ces deux concepts :

      Système d'Émulation : Un contrat préétabli. L'élève sait à l'avance que s'il produit le comportement X, il obtiendra la récompense Y. (Ex: "Si vous travaillez bien, je vous donnerai 15 minutes de plus dehors.")

      Récompense : Une reconnaissance spontanée et non annoncée d'un bon comportement. (Ex: "Vous avez tellement fait une belle journée que j'ai envie de vous récompenser, on va aller profiter du soleil 15 minutes.")

      Pour la grande majorité des élèves, qui ont déjà une motivation autonome, la récompense spontanée est beaucoup plus efficace pour reconnaître leur bonne conduite, tout en étant infiniment moins énergivore pour l'enseignant que la gestion d'un système formel.

      Ces élèves ont avant tout besoin "d'encouragement, de félicitations, de tapes dans le dos".

    1. Document d'Information : Les Fonctions Exécutives chez l'Enfant

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document synthétise les perspectives de Julie Beaulieu, docteure en psychopédagogie, sur les fonctions exécutives chez l'enfant.

      Considérées comme le « chef d'orchestre » ou la « tour de contrôle » du cerveau, ces habiletés cognitives de haut niveau, situées dans le lobe frontal, sont fondamentales pour la régulation des pensées, des émotions et des comportements.

      Elles permettent à l'individu de s'adapter à son environnement et d'atteindre des objectifs.

      Leur développement s'étend sur une longue période, débutant dès les premiers mois de la vie pour atteindre leur plein potentiel vers l'âge de 25 ans, avec des phases de progression accélérée durant la période préscolaire (3-7 ans) et au début de l'adolescence.

      Si la maturation cérébrale est un facteur essentiel, l'environnement et la diversité des expériences vécues par l'enfant jouent un rôle crucial pour « aiguiser » ces fonctions.

      Quatre composantes principales sont identifiées : la mémoire de travail, l'inhibition, la flexibilité cognitive et la planification.

      Ces fonctions, bien que distinctes, sont interdépendantes et fonctionnent en synergie, à l'image d'une « toile d'araignée ».

      Elles sont la fondation de nombreuses aptitudes et ont un impact direct sur la réussite éducative et le développement global de l'enfant (social, langagier, moteur).

      Le soutien parental est déterminant et s'intègre dans les activités quotidiennes.

      Les stratégies efficaces incluent le jeu, les interactions sociales, le questionnement (notamment le « pourquoi »), l'offre de choix, la stimulation de l'autonomie et de la créativité, ainsi que la mise en place d'un environnement sécurisant et positif.

      L'objectif n'est pas d'entraîner ces fonctions comme un muscle, mais de les mobiliser à travers des expériences ludiques et variées.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Définition et Nature des Fonctions Exécutives

      Les fonctions exécutives sont définies comme un ensemble de processus cognitifs de haut niveau localisés dans le lobe frontal du cerveau.

      Elles sont essentielles pour la réalisation de tâches complexes et pour l'adaptation de l'individu à son environnement.

      Leur rôle principal est de réguler trois aspects fondamentaux du comportement humain :

      Les pensées : Organiser ses idées, raisonner, réfléchir.

      Les comportements : Contrôler ses actions, initier des tâches, s'ajuster.

      Les émotions : Gérer ses réactions émotionnelles.

      Ces fonctions sont mobilisées en continu dans la vie quotidienne, dès qu'une tâche n'est pas automatique ou routinière et demande de réfléchir, raisonner, anticiper, planifier ou diriger son attention.

      La Métaphore du Chef d'Orchestre

      Pour illustrer leur rôle, Julie Beaulieu utilise deux analogies principales :

      La tour de contrôle : Elles permettent de se contrôler et de diriger ses actions.

      Le chef d'orchestre : C'est la métaphore la plus développée.

      Les fonctions exécutives agissent comme le chef d'orchestre du cerveau, coordonnant l'ensemble des autres habiletés cognitives (les "instruments") pour produire un comportement harmonieux et adapté à un objectif précis.

      Elles dirigent les pensées, les émotions et les comportements pour permettre à l'individu de s'adapter et de répondre efficacement aux exigences de son environnement.

      2. Le Développement des Fonctions Exécutives

      Le développement des fonctions exécutives est un processus long et progressif, influencé par la maturation biologique et les expériences environnementales.

      Chronologie du Développement

      Début : Les composantes des fonctions exécutives commencent à se développer dès les premiers mois de la vie.

      Maturité : Elles atteignent leur plein potentiel au début de l'âge adulte, vers 25 ans.

      Périodes Clés : Deux périodes sont identifiées comme particulièrement propices à une progression importante :

      1. L'âge préscolaire (3 à 6-7 ans).    2. Le début de l'adolescence.

      Il est crucial de noter que le rythme de développement varie d'un enfant à l'autre, en fonction de facteurs individuels comme la maturation de leur propre cerveau.

      Le Rôle Crucial de l'Environnement

      La maturation du cerveau est une composante essentielle, mais l'environnement dans lequel l'enfant évolue est un moteur fondamental du développement.

      L'expérience : C'est principalement à travers les expériences vécues que les enfants mobilisent et développent leurs fonctions exécutives.

      L'aiguisage : Plus les fonctions sont mobilisées, plus elles s'« aiguisent », devenant « sophistiquées et spécialistes ».

      La variété : Proposer des contextes et des expériences variés permet de mobiliser un plus large éventail de fonctions exécutives et de favoriser un développement plus complet.

      Le soutien offert par l'entourage (parents, éducateurs) est donc primordial.

      3. Contextes Favorables au Développement

      Certains contextes et situations sont particulièrement efficaces pour mobiliser et renforcer les fonctions exécutives, car ils empêchent l'enfant de recourir à des automatismes.

      Situations nouvelles : Toute situation où l'enfant n'a pas de routine établie l'oblige à s'adapter et donc à mobiliser ses fonctions exécutives.

      Tâches complexes : Les activités qui demandent plusieurs étapes, actions ou une réflexion soutenue.

      Situations inattendues : Les imprévus qui forcent une réévaluation et une adaptation.

      Résolution de problèmes : Chercher des solutions à un conflit ou à une difficulté pratique.

      Le jeu : Un contexte extrêmement favorable, en particulier :

      Le jeu symbolique (« faire semblant ») : Se mettre dans la peau d'un personnage.  

      Les jeux de société : Qui demandent de la stratégie, de la mémoire et de l'anticipation.

      Interactions sociales : Les discussions, les échanges et les conversations demandent une réflexion constante, une anticipation des réponses et une adaptation à l'interlocuteur.

      Découvertes et nature : Explorer de nouveaux environnements.

      Projets à long terme : Les projets qui s'étalent sur plusieurs jours ou semaines et nécessitent de la planification.

      Environnement stimulant et sécurisant : Un climat familial positif, où l'enfant se sent en sécurité, est plus propice à la mobilisation des fonctions exécutives.

      Un stress élevé ou des émotions négatives intenses peuvent entraver leur fonctionnement.

      4. Les Quatre Composantes Principales des Fonctions Exécutives

      L'exposé se concentre sur quatre composantes fondamentales, qui sont interdépendantes et fonctionnent comme une « toile d'araignée ».

      | Composante | Description | Exemple Clé | | --- | --- | --- | | Mémoire de travail | Capacité à retenir temporairement et à manipuler l'information pour l'utiliser dans une tâche. Elle fait le pont entre la mémoire sensorielle et la mémoire à long terme, et filtre les informations pertinentes. C'est l'aspect "actif" ou "dynamique" de la mémoire. | Le calcul mental (ex: 52 + 48). Il faut retenir les chiffres et activement les additionner pour trouver le résultat. | | Inhibition | Capacité à résister aux impulsions, aux distractions et aux habitudes pour adopter un comportement plus approprié. C'est le « frein » du cerveau qui permet de prendre un temps de recul avant d'agir et de diriger son attention. | Un jeune enfant à l'épicerie qui s'empêche de faire un commentaire à voix haute sur l'apparence physique d'une personne. | | Flexibilité cognitive | Capacité à se désengager d'une tâche ou d'une perspective pour s'adapter à une nouvelle situation, un nouveau point de vue ou de nouvelles règles. Elle permet de changer de stratégie quand la première ne fonctionne pas. | Un enfant qui accepte d'arrêter son jeu vidéo pour venir souper en famille, se désengageant cognitivement de la première activité pour se réengager dans la seconde. | | Planification | Capacité à anticiper des événements futurs, à se fixer un but et à organiser une séquence d'actions pour l'atteindre. Son développement est plus tardif, car il dépend de l'acquisition de la notion du temps. | Prévoir le trajet pour aller au parc, ou suivre les étapes d'une recette de cuisine. |

      5. L'Importance Fondamentale des Fonctions Exécutives

      Les fonctions exécutives sont décrites comme des compétences de base, constituant la fondation de multiples aptitudes et habiletés. Leur importance est capitale car :

      • Elles soutiennent la réussite éducative à tous les niveaux (primaire, secondaire, et même post-secondaire).

      • Elles ont un impact sur l'ensemble des sphères de développement de l'enfant : langagier, social, cognitif et même moteur.

      • Elles sont essentielles pour fonctionner efficacement dans la vie de tous les jours et pour le bien-être futur de l'individu.

      6. Stratégies de Soutien Parental pour le Développement

      Les parents peuvent jouer un rôle actif dans le développement des fonctions exécutives de leur enfant à travers des actions intégrées au quotidien, sans nécessiter de matériel sophistiqué.

      Approches Générales

      Développer le langage intérieur : Verbaliser à voix haute ses propres pensées pour modéliser, puis encourager l'enfant à se parler dans sa tête pour retenir des consignes ou se réguler.

      Soutenir les habiletés sociales : Favoriser les interactions sociales positives et variées.

      Offrir un soutien émotionnel : Accueillir les émotions de l'enfant avec empathie pour créer un climat de sécurité.

      Pratiquer des activités sportives et artistiques : Ces activités mobilisent l'ensemble des fonctions exécutives.

      Utiliser l'étayage et le questionnement : Accompagner l'enfant et le questionner sur ce qu'il pense, et surtout pourquoi il le pense, pour l'amener à verbaliser son raisonnement.

      Offrir des choix : Faire un choix implique de prioriser et de renoncer, ce qui mobilise la réflexion.

      Favoriser l'autonomie : Encourager l'enfant à faire les choses par lui-même.

      Tenir compte de ses intérêts : Un contexte agréable et motivant est plus propice à la mobilisation cognitive.

      Proposer des défis : Offrir des défis légèrement supérieurs à ses capacités actuelles, tout en l'accompagnant.

      Stratégies Ciblées par Composante

      Pour la Mémoire de Travail

      Stratégies de mémorisation : Utiliser des images mentales, la répétition (avec le langage intérieur), le regroupement d'informations (ex: retenir trois légumes), des associations ou des moyens mnémotechniques (chansons, rythmes).

      Repères visuels : Utiliser des listes, des pictogrammes pour les routines afin de se souvenir des étapes.

      Résumer et reformuler : Demander à l'enfant de redire avec ses propres mots ce qu'il a entendu ou lu.

      Réduire la charge cognitive : Éviter de surcharger l'enfant d'informations, surtout dans les moments de transition (ex: le matin avant de partir à l'école).

      Pour l'Inhibition

      Prendre un temps de recul : Apprendre à l'enfant à compter jusqu'à trois avant de réagir.

      Communiquer les attentes : Avoir des attentes réalistes et les expliquer clairement à l'enfant.

      Gestion des émotions : Mettre en place des stratégies pour gérer la colère ou la tristesse (respiration, visualisation, relaxation).

      Jeux d'adresse et d'équilibre : Ces jeux demandent de contrôler ses gestes et d'éviter les mouvements impulsifs.

      Jeux de vitesse et de réflexes : Jouer à des jeux où il faut réagir rapidement mais au bon moment (ex: le jeu Dobble).

      Pour la Flexibilité Cognitive

      Laisser prendre des décisions : Permettre à l'enfant de prendre des décisions par lui-même.

      Déroger aux routines : Modifier occasionnellement une routine pour l'amener à s'adapter.

      Préparer les transitions : Aviser l'enfant à l'avance d'un changement d'activité pour lui permettre de s'y préparer cognitivement.

      Stimuler la créativité : Encourager les activités créatives, les jeux de rôle et l'improvisation.

      Changer la fin des histoires : Avant de lire la fin d'un livre, demander à l'enfant d'inventer sa propre conclusion.

      Pour la Planification

      Utiliser des repères de temps visuels : Calendriers, horaires de la journée ou de la fin de semaine.

      Amener à anticiper : Poser des questions comme : «

      • Qu'est-ce que tu penses qu'il va se passer après ? »,
      • « De quoi auras-tu besoin pour cette activité ? ».

      Créer des plans : Avant une construction en blocs LEGO, suggérer de dessiner un petit plan.

      Remettre en séquence : Après avoir lu une histoire ou vu un film, demander à l'enfant de raconter ce qui s'est passé au début, au milieu et à la fin.

    1. Synthèse sur la Gestion de la Colère et de la Frustration chez l'Enfant

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de synthèse présente les stratégies et les concepts clés pour aider les enfants à gérer leur colère et leur frustration, basés sur l'expertise de Madame Ly Massy, docteure en psychologie de l'éducation.

      L'approche fondamentale est de considérer la colère non pas comme une émotion négative à supprimer, mais comme une émotion normale, un signal d'alarme indiquant une injustice ou un préjudice.

      Elle devient problématique uniquement lorsqu'elle est mal exprimée, trop intense ou injustifiée.

      La gestion de ces émotions repose sur le développement de la régulation émotionnelle, une compétence qui s'articule autour de trois habiletés fondamentales :

      1. L'identification des émotions et de leurs sources.

      2. La modulation de l'intensité émotionnelle pour prévenir l'escalade et retrouver le calme.

      3. L'expression adéquate des émotions pour résoudre les situations conflictuelles.

      Le rôle des parents est central et s'articule autour de la prévention et de l'enseignement de stratégies concrètes.

      La prévention consiste à instaurer un environnement sécurisant par le biais de routines prévisibles et de saines habitudes de vie, notamment une activité physique suffisante et un sommeil adéquat.

      Pour l'enseignement, il est crucial d'aider l'enfant à développer un vocabulaire émotionnel, à reconnaître ses propres signaux (physiques, cognitifs, comportementaux) et à maîtriser un éventail de stratégies d'apaisement (techniques physiques, diversion de l'attention).

      Le modelage parental — la manière dont les parents gèrent et expriment leurs propres émotions — est l'outil le plus puissant pour guider l'enfant.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Comprendre la Colère : Une Émotion Normale

      Selon Madame Ly Massy, la perception de la colère comme une émotion purement négative est une erreur. Elle doit être comprise comme un mécanisme de signalisation fondamental.

      Une Fonction d'Alarme : La colère est décrite comme "un petit bouton d'alarme" qui signale qu'une situation est perçue comme injuste, moqueuse, ou qu'elle nuit au développement personnel.

      Quand la Colère Devient Problématique : L'enjeu n'est pas de supprimer la colère, mais de gérer son expression. Elle devient problématique dans trois cas de figure :

      1. Expression Inadéquate : L'enfant "explose au lieu de dire tranquillement qu'est-ce qui nous fait vivre l'émotion négative".   

      2. Intensité Excessive : L'émotion est trop intense et l'enfant ne parvient pas à la contrôler.  

      3. Justification Inappropriée : La colère est déclenchée par une mauvaise interprétation de la situation (par exemple, percevoir un accident comme un acte intentionnel).

      2. La Régulation Émotionnelle : Un Apprentissage en Trois Temps

      La régulation émotionnelle est une habileté qui se développe tout au long de la vie, mais dont les bases devraient être acquises au début du primaire. Elle se compose de trois compétences interdépendantes.

      | Habileté | Description | | --- | --- | | 1\. Identification des Émotions | Comprendre l'émotion ressentie et ses sources. C'est le prérequis à toute gestion. | | 2\. Modulation des Émotions | Être capable de gérer l'intensité de l'émotion pour éviter une escalade ou pour s'apaiser après une crise et retrouver son calme. | | 3\. Expression des Émotions | Communiquer de manière adéquate ce que l'on ressent et ce qui a causé l'émotion, dans le but de résoudre la situation. |

      3. Facteurs de Difficulté dans la Régulation Émotionnelle

      Plusieurs caractéristiques individuelles peuvent expliquer pourquoi certains enfants ont plus de difficultés à gérer leurs émotions.

      Hypersensibilité ou Hyperréactivité : Une réaction plus intense aux émotions, aux situations et à l'environnement. Le "moindre petit élément va susciter une réaction négative".

      Seuil de Frustration Bas : L'image d'une "mèche courte" est utilisée. Il en faut très peu pour que l'enfant se sente frustré ou en colère.

      Faible Tolérance au Délai de Gratification : Une difficulté à attendre. Le besoin doit être satisfait immédiatement, sinon une réaction négative s'ensuit.

      Rigidité Mentale : Un besoin que les choses soient faites d'une manière précise ou selon leurs goûts.

      Un changement dans la routine peut susciter des émotions négatives.

      C'est un trait commun chez les enfants avec un trouble du spectre de l'autisme.

      Perceptions Faussées : Une tendance à interpréter les situations neutres comme hostiles.

      L'enfant est en état de vigilance constant, "comme s'il était toujours en vigilance d'avoir peur d'être attaqué".

      Cela peut mener à généraliser ou dramatiser les événements.

      Trauma : Un traumatisme peut accentuer tous les facteurs précédents et mener à un "surétiquetage" des émotions négatives comme de la colère, l'enfant cherchant inconsciemment à se sentir moins victime et plus combatif.

      4. Stratégies Parentales : Prévention et Anticipation

      La première étape pour un parent est de mettre en place des conditions pour "prévenir les pertes de contrôle" plutôt que de simplement réagir aux crises.

      4.1. Un Environnement Sécurisant

      Instauration de Routines : Mettre en place des routines prévisibles, surtout pour les moments de la journée identifiés comme difficiles (le matin avant l'école, la période des devoirs, le coucher, la fin de l'effet de la médication).

      La prévisibilité rend la gestion des frustrations plus facile pour l'enfant.

      4.2. Saines Habitudes de Vie

      Activité Physique : Essentielle pour évacuer les tensions accumulées.

      Un enfant qui ne bouge pas assez (par exemple, en s'installant directement pour les devoirs après l'école) aura plus de mal à gérer un événement frustrant.

      Sommeil : Le manque de sommeil est un des "premiers facteurs qui va nuire à la régulation émotionnelle". Les besoins varient selon l'âge :

      Début du primaire : Entre 11 et 13 heures.    ◦ Début du secondaire : Environ 9 heures.

      4.3. Identification des Déclencheurs de Crises

      Il est crucial de distinguer deux types de facteurs :

      Facteurs Précipitants (Déclencheurs) : Ce qui initie la crise. Exemples : l'envahissement de l'espace personnel, une blessure d'estime de soi, l'accumulation de stress, la faim.

      En identifiant la source, on peut agir en amont (par exemple, prévoir une collation dans la voiture au retour de l'école).

      Facteurs Aggravants : Ce qui intensifie la crise. Exemples : la fatigue de fin de journée, la fin de l'effet d'une médication pour un TDAH.

      5. Développer les Compétences de Régulation Émotionnelle

      Le parent doit activement enseigner les trois habiletés fondamentales de la régulation, en choisissant un moment où l'enfant est calme.

      5.1. Habileté 1 : Identifier les Émotions

      Enrichir le Vocabulaire : Aider l'enfant à nommer ses émotions avec précision (irrité, frustré, furieux) et à décrire ses sensations physiques ("vidé", "submergé").

      Reconnaître les Signaux : L'aider à identifier les signaux précurseurs de la colère :

      Signaux Corporels : Externes (tension, rougeur, froncement des sourcils) et internes (cœur qui bat vite, souffle court).   

      Comportements : Tendance à frapper, à se replier sur soi.  

      Pensées : Identifier les pensées qui nourrissent la colère ("il l'a fait exprès").

      Outils et Approches :

      Refléter : "Tu as l'air déçu, est-ce qu'il s'est passé quelque chose ?".  

      Utiliser des supports ludiques : Livres, histoires, jeux de mimes, affiches, collages, création d'un "dictionnaire des émotions".

      5.2. Habileté 2 : Moduler les Émotions

      Évaluer l'Intensité : Utiliser une échelle simple comme un thermomètre des émotions (vert, jaune, orange, rouge) pour aider l'enfant à prendre conscience de son état et à choisir la bonne stratégie.

      Enseigner Deux Grandes Catégories de Stratégies :

      1. Stratégies Physiques : Très efficaces pour réduire la tension physique lors d'émotions intenses.    

      Respiration profonde : "La plus simple et la plus efficace".     

      Relaxation : Relaxation musculaire, méditation de pleine conscience.    

      Stimulation Sensorielle : Objets lourds (couverture, toutou), se bercer, se retirer dans un endroit calme et peu stimulant (tente, garde-robe), manipuler des objets (balles de tension, "putty").  

      2. Stratégies de Diversion de l'Attention : Idéales pour interrompre les pensées négatives en boucle qui nourrissent la colère.     

      Activités exigeant de la concentration : Compter à l'envers (de 20 à 1, ou de 200 à 0 par bonds de 4), dessiner des mandalas, jouer aux LEGO, faire une activité artistique.    

      Objets Visuels : Regarder des objets calmants (spirales liquides, lumières douces).

      Stratégie Cognitive : Les "Pensées Froides"

      ◦ Aider l'enfant à remplacer les "pensées chaudes" qui attisent la colère par des "pensées froides" qui apaisent.

      Exemples : "Il ne l'a pas fait exprès", "Ça va me couler sur le dos comme sur un canard".

      5.3. Habileté 3 : Exprimer les Émotions

      Le Bon Moment et le Bon Endroit : Cette étape ne peut se faire que lorsque l'enfant s'est calmé, dans un lieu propice à la discussion.

      Le "Message au Je" : Enseigner à l'enfant à structurer son expression :

      1. Je me sens... (nommer l'émotion).   

      2. Parce que... (expliquer la cause).  

      3. J'aimerais que... (proposer une solution pour que cela ne se répète pas).

      Le Modelage Parental : "Ici encore plus, le modelage est important".

      Les parents doivent eux-mêmes utiliser le "message au je" et parler de leurs propres émotions. C'est en voyant ses parents le faire que l'enfant apprendra le mieux.

      6. Messages Clés et Conclusion

      Madame Ly Massy conclut avec plusieurs messages fondamentaux pour les parents et les éducateurs :

      La Normalité de la Colère : Il faut cesser de diaboliser cette émotion.

      La Primauté de l'Identification : "Si on n'a pas identifié comment on se sent, on ne sera pas capable de prendre les bons moyens pour se contrôler".

      La Diversité des Stratégies : Il faut enseigner un large éventail de stratégies, car aucune n'est universellement efficace.

      Les Exutoires Sains : Proposer des moyens sains de se défouler quand l'expression verbale directe n'est pas possible (écriture, art, sport intense).

      Le Rôle du Parent : Être un modèle de calme, éviter de "mettre de l'huile sur le feu" et savoir prendre soi-même une grande respiration pour garder son calme face à l'enfant.

    1. Soutenir la Participation Parentale à l'École : Synthèse et Stratégies Clés

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de synthèse analyse les stratégies et les concepts fondamentaux pour favoriser une participation parentale efficace et constructive dans le milieu scolaire, en se basant sur l'expertise d'Elodie Marion, docteure en administration publique et professeure à l'Université de Montréal.

      L'implication parentale est définie comme un ensemble de pratiques à la maison, à l'école et dans la communauté, qui soutiennent le développement de l'enfant.

      Son efficacité dépend moins des attentes de l'école envers les parents que des pratiques mises en place par l'école elle-même pour la soutenir.

      Trois facteurs principaux influencent l'implication des parents : leur contexte de vie, leur perception d'être invités à participer et leur sentiment de compétence.

      Pour surmonter les obstacles et catalyser l'engagement, une approche proactive fondée sur les "Cinq R" est proposée :

      • Reconnaissance,
      • Respect,
      • Rôle,
      • Résultats et
      • Relation.

      Cette approche transforme la dynamique de simple diffusion d'information en une véritable collaboration.

      Enfin, la mise en place d'un plan de communication stratégique par les enseignants est essentielle.

      Ce plan doit être structuré autour de quatre axes : la fréquence, la bidirectionnalité, les moyens adaptés et la diversité des thèmes abordés.

      L'objectif ultime est d'instaurer une coéducation, une responsabilité partagée qui non seulement bénéficie à l'élève, mais brise également l'isolement de l'enseignant et augmente l'efficacité collective.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Définition et Modalités de l'Implication Parentale

      L'implication parentale englobe toutes les pratiques que les parents mettent en œuvre en lien avec l'éducation de leur enfant.

      La recherche la catégorise généralement en trois sphères distinctes, chacune avec des actions concrètes.

      1.1. Implication à la Maison

      Rôle Parental : Création d'un environnement familial propice à l'apprentissage et au développement.

      Cela inclut la gestion des habitudes de vie (sommeil, alimentation), du stress et le soutien général au bien-être de l'enfant.

      Soutien Scolaire : Actions directement liées à la scolarité de l'enfant, telles que les communications sur l'école, les encouragements, et la transmission d'attentes claires concernant la réussite scolaire.

      1.2. Implication à l'École

      Communications : Échanges formels et informels avec le personnel de l'école.

      Communications en personne : Rencontres parents-enseignants, réunions avec la direction.   

      Communications écrites : Messages quotidiens, signatures sur les évaluations (noté comme étant souvent une diffusion d'information plutôt qu'une communication bilatérale).

      Participation à la Prise de Décision : Engagement actif dans les instances de gouvernance de l'école, comme les comités d'école, les comités au centre de services scolaires ou la participation aux rencontres pour l'élaboration de plans d'intervention.

      Volontariat : Implication bénévole dans les activités de l'école.

      1.3. Implication dans la Communauté

      Bien que mentionnée comme une troisième catégorie par les chercheurs, cette dimension n'est pas détaillée dans la source.

      2. Facteurs d'Influence sur l'Implication Parentale

      L'engagement des parents n'est pas inné ; il est influencé par un ensemble de facteurs personnels et contextuels. L'école doit les comprendre pour adapter ses propres pratiques.

      Le Contexte de Vie des Familles : Les conditions de vie des parents (statut d'emploi, stress, monoparentalité, statut socio-économique) déterminent leur capacité à s'impliquer.

      Par exemple, un parent d'un enfant autiste peut trouver le soutien scolaire à la maison extrêmement difficile, non par manque de volonté, mais en raison du contexte familial.

      La Perception d'Être Invité : L'implication dépend de la manière dont le parent perçoit et reçoit l'invitation de l'école à participer.

      Une invitation envoyée n'est pas nécessairement une invitation ressentie comme telle.

      Le Sentiment de Compétence Parentale : Les parents, particulièrement ceux d'enfants en difficulté, peuvent se sentir démunis ou incompétents pour aider leur enfant.

      Ce manque de confiance peut être interprété à tort comme un désengagement.

      De plus, un sentiment de ne pas être à la hauteur des attentes de l'école peut paralyser leur implication.

      La Reconnaissance de l'Expertise Parentale : Les parents possèdent une connaissance fine et continue de leur enfant. Ils sont "le filon du parcours de son enfant".

      Ils souhaitent que cette expertise, acquise au quotidien et souvent documentée, soit reconnue et valorisée par l'école, plutôt que de se sentir dans une relation hiérarchique face à "l'expert" scolaire.

      3. Une Approche Stratégique : Le Cadre des "Cinq R" pour Favoriser l'Engagement

      Pour passer d'une posture d'attente à une posture de soutien actif, Elodie Marion propose un cadre mnémonique basé sur "cinq R".

      Cette approche vise à regarder ses propres pratiques ("se regarder dans le miroir") plutôt que de juger celles des parents ("regarder par la fenêtre").

      | Le "R" | Définition | Actions Concrètes | | --- | --- | --- | | Reconnaissance | Valider et reconnaître les efforts et contributions des parents, passés et présents. | \- Mentionner les progrès accomplis les années précédentes.<br>\- Souligner les efforts actuels, même s'ils sont modestes.<br>\- Éviter de se concentrer uniquement sur les nouveaux défis sans reconnaître le travail déjà fait. | | Respect | Tenir compte de l'opinion, de l'expertise, de la culture et du contexte de vie des parents. | \- Pratiquer l'écoute active lors des rencontres.<br>\- Arriver en mode discussion plutôt qu'avec un ordre du jour rigide.<br>\- Adapter les attentes de l'école à la réalité des familles (ex: trouver des alternatives au soutien scolaire à la maison si nécessaire). | | Rôle | Clarifier et définir explicitement le rôle attendu du parent pour éviter les malentendus. | \- Expliciter ce que l'école attend (ex: encourager, questionner) et ce qu'elle n'attend pas (ex: ré-enseigner la matière).<br>\- Co-construire un rôle clair et accepté par le parent.<br>\- Donner des pistes concrètes sur comment le parent peut questionner son enfant sur les apprentissages. | | Résultats | Mettre en évidence les progrès et les objectifs pour que l'engagement soit perçu comme utile. | \- Définir des objectifs clairs pour chaque rencontre.<br>\- Communiquer fréquemment les améliorations observées chez l'enfant suite à l'implication du parent.<br>\- Célébrer les succès pour motiver la poursuite des efforts, au lieu d'attendre les bilans officiels. | | Relation | Bâtir une véritable relation de confiance et un sentiment d'appartenance. | \- Organiser des moments de rencontre informels (ex: fête de la rentrée).<br>\- Concevoir les rencontres pour permettre un réel échange et pas seulement une transmission d'information.<br>\- Intégrer un temps pour la "présentation des parents" lors des réunions de début d'année. |

      4. Mettre en Place un Plan de Communication Efficace à l'École

      Un plan de communication réfléchi est un outil puissant pour structurer et améliorer les interactions avec les parents tout au long de l'année.

      Il doit s'articuler autour de quatre axes.

      4.1. Fréquence

      Planification : Établir dès le début de l'année un rythme de communication réaliste pour l'enseignant et pertinent pour les parents.

      Routine : Créer des habitudes de communication (ex: un courriel hebdomadaire) pour éviter les contacts sporadiques ou uniquement déclenchés par des problèmes.

      4.2. Bidirectionnalité

      Passer de la diffusion à l'échange : Concevoir les communications pour solliciter l'avis et les informations des parents.

      Poser des questions ouvertes : Utiliser des questions commençant par "comment" ou "pourquoi" pour inviter à des réponses développées, plutôt que des questions fermées (oui/non).

      Expliciter les besoins : Indiquer clairement aux parents les types d'informations que l'enseignant souhaite recevoir (ex: un changement à la maison, une inquiétude de l'enfant).

      4.3. Moyens de Communication

      Adaptation : Choisir des moyens de communication adaptés au contexte des parents (ex: langue, niveau de littératie).

      Simplification : Alléger les communications écrites pour en faciliter la compréhension. Éviter les lettres de plusieurs pages.

      Le Piège Technologique : La multiplication des plateformes de communication (portails, applications) augmente souvent la quantité d'informations diffusées sans pour autant améliorer la relation.

      Il est recommandé de réduire le nombre de canaux pour se concentrer sur la qualité des échanges.

      4.4. Diversité des Thèmes

      Prévoir à l'avance : Planifier la diversité des sujets à aborder durant l'année pour éviter de ne communiquer que sur les difficultés.

      Inciter à l'action : Pour chaque information transmise, se poser la question : "Qu'est-ce que je veux que le parent fasse de cette information ?".

      Cela permet de formuler des suggestions concrètes (ex: "Vous pourriez l'encourager en...", "N'hésitez pas à lui demander comment...").

      5. Vers la Coéducation : Bénéfices d'une Responsabilité Partagée

      L'instauration d'une collaboration solide et d'une relation de confiance entre l'école et la famille mène à une véritable coéducation.

      Cette responsabilité partagée génère des bénéfices significatifs pour toutes les parties prenantes.

      Pour l'enseignant :

      Briser l'isolement : Le parent devient un allié dans la résolution de problèmes.  

      Stimuler la créativité : L'échange avec le parent apporte de nouvelles perspectives et idées d'intervention.  

      Gagner en efficacité : Bien que la collaboration demande du temps initialement, elle permet de comprendre plus vite les situations et de trouver des solutions plus durables, rendant le travail plus efficace à long terme.

      Pour le parent :

      ◦ Se sent valorisé, compétent et partie prenante de la réussite de son enfant.

      Pour l'élève :

      ◦ Bénéficie d'un soutien cohérent et aligné entre la maison et l'école, favorisant sa réussite scolaire et éducative.

    1. Soutenir l'Enfant face au Stress Toxique : Synthèse des Idées d'Alexandra Mathurin-Landry

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de synthèse présente les perspectives d'Alexandra Mathurin-Landry, psychologue, neuropsychologue et professeure spécialisée dans le trauma infantile.

      L'analyse distingue trois types de stress — positif, tolérable et toxique — en se concentrant sur les effets dévastateurs du stress toxique, étroitement lié au concept de "trauma complexe".

      Le trauma complexe découle d'une exposition répétée et prolongée à des expériences d'adversité (abus, négligence) durant des périodes de développement critiques, souvent perpétrées par les figures de soin, ce qui prive l'enfant de tout effet protecteur.

      Les données scientifiques, notamment une méta-analyse récente, révèlent l'ampleur du problème : 60 % des adultes rapportent avoir vécu au moins une expérience d'adversité dans l'enfance, et 16 % en ont vécu quatre ou plus, un seuil qui augmente substantiellement les risques développementaux.

      Face à ce constat, les "approches sensibles au trauma" offrent une voie d'intervention prometteuse.

      Le modèle "Attachement, Régulation et Compétences" (ARC) est présenté comme un cadre d'intervention concret, de plus en plus utilisé au Québec.

      La mise en œuvre de ces approches repose sur une posture adulte de "syntonie" (ajustement empathique), qui consiste à devenir un "détective des émotions" pour comprendre les besoins non comblés derrière les comportements.

      Trois stratégies concrètes sont proposées :

      1) établir des routines prévisibles et sécurisantes ;

      2) répondre aux besoins sous-jacents plutôt que de se focaliser sur les comportements visibles (l'analogie de l'iceberg) ; et

      3) soutenir activement la régulation des émotions de l'enfant par la "corégulation", où le calme de l'adulte aide l'enfant à retrouver le sien.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      Introduction de l'Experte et du Sujet

      L'intervenante, Alexandra Mathurin-Landry, est une experte reconnue dans le domaine du développement de l'enfant.

      En tant que professeure agrégée à l'École de travail social et de criminologie, titulaire de la Chaire Richelieu de recherche sur la jeunesse, l'enfance et la famille, psychologue et neuropsychologue, ses travaux se concentrent sur l'amélioration des connaissances sur le trauma et le développement de pratiques innovantes et sensibles aux traumas.

      L'objectif de la discussion est d'explorer les différentes formes de stress et d'identifier les moyens de soutenir le développement et la réussite des enfants qui y sont confrontés.

      Les Trois Formes de Stress : Un Modèle de Compréhension

      Contrairement à une perception monolithique, le stress n'est pas uniforme.

      Un modèle distinguant trois formes de stress permet de mieux comprendre leurs impacts respectifs sur le développement de l'enfant.

      1. Le Stress Positif

      Description : Une forme de stress bénéfique associée à des événements normatifs qui mobilisent la préparation et les apprentissages.   

      Exemples : Un examen scolaire, une présentation orale.  

      Impact : N'a pas d'effets négatifs à long terme sur le développement. Il contribue à l'adaptation et à la survie.

      2. Le Stress Tolérable

      Description : Résulte d'un événement plus exceptionnel, unique et intense. Il a un début et une fin clairs.  

      Exemple : Un enfant se faisant frapper par une automobile.  

      Facteur Clé : La présence d'un adulte ou d'une figure de soutien qui offre un "effet protecteur" est cruciale.

      Cet adulte croit, soutient et accompagne l'enfant, ce qui permet de mitiger les effets du stress et de le rendre "tolérable".

      Le message clé est de ne "pas négliger le rôle qu'on peut avoir protecteur auprès des enfants".

      3. Le Stress Toxique

      Description : Cette forme de stress est la plus dommageable.

      Elle survient dans un contexte où un enfant est exposé de manière répétée et prolongée à des expériences de vie très difficiles.  

      Exemples : Abus, négligence.  

      Facteurs Aggravants :    

      Absence de Protection : L'effet protecteur de l'adulte est absent. Pire, les parents ou figures de soin peuvent être la source du trauma.  

      Nature du Trauma : Les événements menacent l'intégrité physique et psychologique de l'enfant, affectent son identité et peuvent être associés à un sentiment de trahison.  

      Impact : A des effets substantiels et à long terme sur tous les domaines du développement de l'enfant, y compris le développement du cerveau.

      Du Stress Toxique au Trauma Complexe

      Les travaux d'Alexandra Mathurin-Landry portent spécifiquement sur le "trauma complexe", un concept étroitement lié au stress toxique.

      Définition du Trauma Complexe : La situation d'un enfant exposé de façon répétée et prolongée à des expériences d'abus, de négligence ou d'autres problématiques familiales lors de périodes vulnérables du développement (petite enfance, adolescence).

      Chevauchement : Le trauma complexe peut être directement associé au stress toxique en raison de la nature chronique de l'adversité et de l'implication des figures de soin.

      Statut Diagnostique : Il est important de noter que ni le stress toxique ni le trauma complexe ne sont des diagnostics officiels, ce qui complique leur étude et leur quantification précise.

      Prévalence de l'Adversité Infantile : Les Données Probantes

      En l'absence de diagnostic formel, l'étude de la fréquence des expériences d'adversité (abus, négligence, problématiques familiales) permet d'estimer l'ampleur du phénomène.

      Une méta-analyse récente (2023 ou 2024), combinant plus de 200 études et un demi-million d'individus, fournit des données robustes :

      | Indicateur | Pourcentage | Interprétation | | --- | --- | --- | | Adultes ayant vécu au moins une forme d'adversité infantile | 60 % | Un chiffre qualifié d'"énorme" et de "trop élevé". | | Adultes ayant vécu quatre formes ou plus d'adversité infantile | 16 % | Un cumul qui augmente "substantiellement les risques" pour le développement. |

      Pour rendre ce chiffre concret, 16 % équivaut à quatre enfants dans une classe de 25, dont le parcours de vie est marqué par une adversité significative.

      Les Approches Sensibles au Trauma : Une Voie vers la Guérison

      Malgré la gravité du problème, il existe des solutions efficaces.

      Les "approches sensibles au trauma" sont des interventions qui ont montré des effets positifs significatifs.

      Définition : Des approches systémiques qui modifient la "manière de voir les choses, notre manière de penser, nos manières de faire".

      Elles visent à ce que les pratiques, politiques et procédures tiennent compte de la réalité du trauma.

      Objectif : Créer des environnements sécurisants, accueillants et engageants pour les jeunes.

      Portée Universelle : Bien que conçues pour les enfants ayant un vécu traumatique, ces approches sont bénéfiques pour tous les enfants et ne présentent "pas de contre-indication".

      Elles sont particulièrement importantes pour ceux qui vivent un stress toxique ou un trauma complexe.

      Le Modèle ARC : Attachement, Régulation et Compétences

      Le modèle ARC est un cadre d'intervention concret et tangible qui incarne les principes des approches sensibles au trauma.

      Il connaît un essor important au Québec, notamment dans les services de protection de la jeunesse et dans les écoles.

      Cible : Il vise à outiller les intervenants, mais aussi les parents (biologiques, d'accueil) et autres "piliers de résilience".

      Objectifs Fondamentaux :

      1. Attachement : Aider l'enfant à développer une base relationnelle sécurisante.  

      2. Régulation : Soutenir l'acquisition de compétences et de stratégies de régulation des émotions.

      Un point crucial est que cette acquisition doit être soutenue par l'adulte ; l'enfant ne doit pas être laissé seul.  

      3. Compétences : Développer diverses compétences chez l'enfant.

      La Syntonie : La Clé de Voûte de l'Intervention

      Au cœur du modèle ARC se trouve le concept de "syntonie", aussi appelé "ajustement empathique". C'est un élément clé de la posture de l'adulte.

      Description : Une posture axée sur l'accueil, la sensibilité aux besoins et aux émotions de l'enfant, et la capacité à détecter ses signaux verbaux et non verbaux.

      La Métaphore du Détective : L'adulte doit agir comme un "détective des émotions", cherchant à comprendre ce qui se cache derrière un comportement.

      Les comportements souvent jugés "perturbateurs" ou "oppositionnels" peuvent en réalité être la manifestation de besoins non comblés (affection, écoute, affirmation de soi) ou d'émotions non régulées.

      Trois Stratégies Concrètes Issues du Modèle ARC

      Pour traduire ces principes en actions, trois stratégies fondamentales sont proposées :

      1. Établir des Routines

      Objectif : Sécuriser l'enfant par la prévisibilité. Les enfants ayant un vécu traumatique ont particulièrement besoin de prévisibilité, car leur vie passée en a souvent manqué.   

      Application : Les routines doivent être individualisées pour répondre aux besoins spécifiques de chaque enfant (ex: besoin de s'activer ou de se reposer le matin).

      2. Répondre aux Besoins Sous-Jacents (L'Analogie de l'Iceberg)

      Concept : Les comportements visibles ne sont que la pointe de l'iceberg.

      La majeure partie, sous la surface de l'eau, est constituée des besoins non comblés, des émotions non régulées et du vécu traumatique.  

      Intervention : Pour être efficace, l'intervention doit "plonger sous l'eau" et s'adresser aux causes profondes (besoins, émotions) plutôt que de se limiter à la gestion du comportement en surface.

      En répondant aux besoins, les comportements problématiques sont susceptibles de diminuer.

      3. Soutenir la Régulation des Émotions (La Corégulation)

      Principe : Ne pas laisser l'enfant seul face à ses émotions.

      La "corégulation" est le processus par lequel "l'état calme de l'adulte va aider l'enfant à retrouver un état calme".  

      Action : L'adulte doit aider l'enfant à remplir sa "boîte à outils" de stratégies de régulation saines (car il n'en a peut-être pas appris ou en a développé de dangereuses comme l'automutilation).

      Plus important encore, l'adulte doit être présent pour "ouvrir sa boîte à outils avec lui" et lui montrer comment utiliser les outils.

    1. Document de Synthèse : Contrer l'Absentéisme au Secondaire

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document synthétise une approche innovante pour la gestion de l'absentéisme dans une école secondaire, développée et présentée par Véronique Sir, directrice d'établissement et candidate au doctorat.

      Le projet marque une transition fondamentale d'un modèle punitif, jugé lourd et inefficace, vers un modèle relationnel qui responsabilise et outille les enseignants.

      Cette nouvelle stratégie a permis de réduire de 50 % le nombre d'élèves présentant plus de 15 absences non motivées en une seule année scolaire.

      Au-delà des chiffres, la retombée la plus significative est l'amélioration notable de la relation entre les enseignants et les élèves, les premiers n'étant plus perçus comme des "polices de la retenue" mais comme des adultes bienveillants et soucieux de la présence de chaque jeune.

      La mise en œuvre s'est articulée en cinq étapes clés, incluant une analyse rigoureuse, la création d'un sous-comité stratégique, une approche pilote par "petits pas", une intégration systémique et un partage des connaissances.

      Le projet met en lumière l'importance du temps, de l'adhésion des équipes et de la focalisation sur le pouvoir d'agir collectif de l'école plutôt que sur des facteurs externes.

      Contexte et Problématique Initiale

      À l'arrivée de la nouvelle direction il y a trois ans, deux irritants majeurs étaient palpables et verbalisés par le personnel de l'école :

      1. Un manque de cohérence dans l'application du code de vie.

      2. Une gestion des absences perçue comme excessivement lourde et inefficace.

      Cette dernière tâche était si pesante que la majorité des enseignants souhaitaient s'en dégager.

      L'analyse initiale des données a permis de "neutraliser l'effet négatif" des perceptions en démontrant que le problème, bien que réel, ne concernait que deux ou trois élèves par groupe, et non une majorité comme il était parfois ressenti.

      Le Projet de Gestion des Absences : Une Approche Relationnelle

      Philosophie et Changement de Paradigme

      Le cœur du projet est un changement radical de philosophie, passant d'un système répressif à une approche humaine et proactive.

      D'un modèle punitif à un modèle relationnel : L'ancienne méthode, qui consistait à sanctionner l'absence (par exemple, par une retenue), est abandonnée au profit d'une démarche qui cherche à comprendre les causes de l'absence et à outiller l'élève.

      Comme le résume Mme Sir : "On est passé d'un modèle punitif à un modèle relationnel et outillé soutenu par des facilitateurs à l'école."

      Le rôle central de l'enseignant : Le projet repose sur l'implication directe des enseignants, qui deviennent les premiers intervenants.

      Ils sont responsables des sept premières interventions auprès de leurs élèves tuteurs, incluant deux appels aux parents pour les sensibiliser.

      Cette approche s'oppose au réflexe de déléguer cette responsabilité à l'équipe de soutien, reconnaissant qu'une poignée d'intervenants ne peut gérer efficacement les absences de plus de 900 élèves.

      La présence des enseignants est donc jugée "essentielle".

      Résultats Quantitatifs

      Le projet, axé sur une gestion par les résultats, a démontré un impact mesurable et significatif sur la réduction de l'absentéisme chronique non motivé.

      | Période | Contexte | Nombre d'élèves avec >15 absences non motivées | | --- | --- | --- | | Juin 2024 | Fin de la phase pilote (3 mois, 3 groupes sur 35) | Environ 120 élèves | | Juin 2025 | Fin de la première année complète (tous les groupes) | Environ 60 élèves | | 31 octobre 2025 | Début de l'année scolaire en cours | 6 élèves |

      Ces chiffres représentent une diminution d'environ 50 % des cas d'absentéisme chronique en un an.

      Il est noté que le mois de juin tend à augmenter le nombre d'absences, ce qui rend la comparaison encore plus probante.

      Le principal fait saillant est que tous les élèves de l'école (clientèle d'environ 950 jeunes) sont désormais connus et suivis, ne permettant à personne de "passer sous la craque".

      Les Cinq Étapes de la Mise en Œuvre

      Le cheminement réflexif du projet a été structuré en cinq phases distinctes, menées en collaboration avec des chercheurs universitaires.

      1. Analyse de la situation : La première étape a consisté à faire émerger des données factuelles pour objectiver les deux irritants majeurs (code de vie et gestion des absences).

      2. Création du sous-comité : Considérée comme le "cœur de la démarche", cette étape a impliqué la sélection stratégique de ses membres.

      Le comité inclut non seulement des personnes ouvertes au changement, mais aussi des enseignants plus critiques et des membres du personnel encore attachés au modèle punitif.

      L'objectif était de créer un espace de réflexion pour confirmer la fin du statu quo et construire une vision commune.

      3. Culture des "petits pas" : Pour gérer le changement, le projet a débuté par un pilote limité : trois groupes, trois enseignants volontaires, pendant trois mois.

      Ce n'est que la deuxième année que l'approche a été étendue à toute l'école.

      Cette phase a été marquée par des "allers-retours constants" et un "droit à l'erreur", permettant d'ajuster les moyens tout en gardant le cap sur la finalité (le modèle relationnel).

      4. Veilles et intégration systémique : Cette étape, imbriquée dans les autres, a consisté à ancrer le projet dans toutes les instances de l'école :

      Comité projet éducatif : Intégration d'indicateurs sur l'assiduité.   

      Plan de lutte contre la violence et l'intimidation : Favoriser un climat scolaire sécuritaire.  

      Assemblées générales : Véhiculer l'importance du projet, en faisant témoigner les "agents facilitateurs".  

      Rencontres de niveaux : Instaurer un point statutaire toutes les deux semaines pour suivre les élèves absentéistes.

      5. Partage à la communauté : La dernière étape consiste à diffuser le projet pour "faire gagner du temps" à d'autres équipes-écoles, évitant ainsi de réinventer des solutions existantes.

      Défis, Facteurs de Succès et Recommandations

      Défis Rencontrés

      La gestion du temps et des attentes : Les résultats ne sont pas immédiats.

      Comprendre les causes profondes de l'absentéisme prend du temps, ce qui peut être un défi dans une culture axée sur les résultats rapides.

      L'adhésion de l'équipe : La deuxième année, lorsque tout le personnel est impliqué, est cruciale et peut voir émerger plus de résistance.

      Le sous-comité joue un rôle fondamental pour accueillir ces résistances sans reculer.

      La gestion des cas chroniques : Certains élèves, aux prises avec des enjeux de santé mentale ou de démotivation scolaire importants, résistent aux interventions.

      L'implication des professionnels (psychoéducateurs, conseillers d'orientation) est ici fondamentale.

      Le roulement du personnel : L'arrivée de personnel non formé en pédagogie peut rendre la création de liens plus difficile, nécessitant un soutien accru de la part des "agents facilitateurs" internes.

      Principale Réussite : L'Amélioration de la Relation Enseignant-Élève

      Le gain le plus "magnifique" et le plus positif du projet est l'amélioration de la qualité des relations.

      Les enseignants ne sont plus vus comme des agents de sanction. Un enseignant a partagé une anecdote révélatrice :

      "Les élèves m'ont dit à plusieurs reprises cette année : 'Cou'donc, avez-vous une vie à part nous regarder à l'école ?'".

      Pour l'équipe, cette remarque est une "victoire", car elle signifie que chaque élève sait qu'au moins un adulte se soucie de sa présence.

      Erreurs à Éviter

      1. Aller trop vite : Le changement culturel et la compréhension des causes profondes de l'absence exigent du temps.

      2. Remettre le sort aux parents : Plutôt que de se concentrer sur les motifs d'absence (sur lesquels l'école a peu de contrôle), la discussion doit être réorientée vers le "pouvoir d'agir collectif" à l'interne.

      3. Utiliser les données à mauvais escient : Un outil de suivi (Power BI) a été développé pour fournir des données quotidiennes.

      La vigilance est de mise pour que ces données servent à comprendre et agir, et non à "masquer artificiellement" les problèmes ou à créer une compétition entre les écoles.

      Retombées Stratégiques et Pérennité du Projet

      Outre la baisse de l'absentéisme et l'amélioration des relations, le projet a généré plusieurs impacts positifs durables :

      Approche personnalisée : L'école est passée d'une généralisation ("tous les élèves de 4e secondaire s'absentent") à une analyse fine et personnalisée des besoins de chaque élève.

      Standardisation des interventions : Un protocole écrit garantit la qualité et la pérennité des interventions, indépendamment du personnel en place.

      Autonomisation et résilience des équipes : Les enseignants ont développé une autonomie ("empowerment") et une résilience face à la problématique, conscients de leur pouvoir d'agir collectif.

      Préparation à la croissance : La structure mise en place est comparée aux "fondations d'une maison", rendant l'école prête à accueillir une hausse de sa clientèle.

      Pérennité du modèle : Le projet est conçu pour être durable. L'objectif final est de développer une autonomie telle que le projet puisse survivre au départ de la direction actuelle.

      Comme le conclut Mme Sir : "demain matin si je pars comme direction d'établissement, le projet va survivre grâce à nos agents facilitateurs qui vont assurer la pérennité du projet."

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      *Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required): *

      *Using genetics and microscopy approaches, Cabral et al. investigate how fission yeast regulates its length and width in response to osmotic, oxidative, or low glucose stress. Miller et al. have recently found that the cell cycle regulators Cdc25, Cdc13 and Cdr2 integrate information about cell volume, time and cell surface area into the cellular decision when to divide. Cabral now build on this work and test how disruption of these regulators affects cell size adaptation. They find that each stress condition shows a distinct dependence on the individual regulators, suggesting that the complex size control network enables optimized size adaptation for each condition. Overall, the manuscript is clear and the detailed methods ensure that the experiments can be replicated.

      Major comments:

      1.) It would be much easier to follow the authors' conclusions, if in addition to surface area to volume ratio, length and width, they would also plot cell volume at division in Figs. 1-4.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: Due to space constraints in the main (and supplemental) figures, we focused on SA:Vol ratio together with cell length and width, which directly define cell geometry in rod-shaped fission yeast. Surface area and volume are derived from these measurements and can be misleading when considered alone, as similar surface area or volume values can arise from distinct combinations of length and width. The SA:Vol ratio therefore serves as a robust integrative metric for capturing coordinated changes in length and width that reshape cell geometry. We would be happy to include individual surface area and volume plots if requested.

      2.) To me, it seems that maybe even more than upon osmotic stress, the cdc13-2x strain differs qualitatively from WT in low glucose conditions, where the increased SA-V ratio is almost completely abolished.

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We agree with the reviewer and have revised the manuscript text to point out this difference. The newly added text states: “Under low glucose, cdc13-2x cells also showed a WT-like response, decreasing length and increasing in SA:Vol ratio (Figures 3B-D). However, this SA:Vol increase was reduced compared to WT (1% vs 8.5%; Figures 1D and 3B), suggesting impaired geometric remodeling under glucose limitation.”

      3.) It is not entirely clear to me why two copies of Cdc13 would qualitatively affect the responses. Shouldn't the extra copy behave similarly to the endogenous one and therefore only lead to quantitative changes? Maybe the authors can discuss this more clearly or even test a strain in which Cdc13 function is qualitatively disrupted.

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: Increased Cdc13 protein concentration in cdc13-2x cells disrupts the typical time-scaling of Cdc13 protein. Consistent with this, cdc13-2x cells enter mitosis at a smaller cell size. We have modified the text to clarify this point. The new text states: “To access the role of the Cdc13 time-sensing pathway, we disrupted Cdc13 protein abundance by creating a cdc13-2x strain carrying an additional copy of cdc13 integrated at an exogenous locus. cdc13-2x cells divided at a smaller size than WT, reflecting accelerated mitotic entry upon disruption of typical time-scaling of Cdc13 protein (Figure S1A).”

      4.) I don't see why the authors come to the conclusion that under osmotic stress cells would maximize cell volume. It leads to a decreased cell length, doesn't it?

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: WT cells under osmotic stress do decrease in length, but this is accompanied by an increase in cell width. Because width contributes disproportionately to cell volume in rod-shaped cells, this change results in a modest but reproducible reduction in the SA:Vol ratio relative to WT cells in control medium (Figure 1D). We note that the degree of this change under osmotic stress is small (-0.4%), although statistically significant (p * Likewise, in Figure 2B, they interpret tiny changes in the SA/V. By my estimation, the difference between control and osmotic stress is only 2% (1.195/1.17), less that the wild-type case, which appears to be twice that (which is still pretty modest). The small amplitude of these changes is obscured by the fact that the graphs do not have a baseline at zero, which, as a matter of good data-presentation practice, they should.

      *

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We appreciate the reviewer’s distinction between statistical and biological significance and agree that this is an important point to clarify. We now note in the revised text that changes in SA:Vol ratio under osmotic stress are numerically small and should not be overinterpreted. Our revised text now states: “Under oxidative and osmotic stress, the SA:Vol ratio decreased, indicating greater cell volume expansion relative to surface area (Figure 1D). However, we note that the reduction in SA:Vol under osmotic stress, while statistically significant, was modest in magnitude (−0.4%).”

      Although small in absolute terms, even subtle geometric changes can be biologically meaningful in fission yeast due to the small size of these cells, where minor shifts in length or width translate into measurable differences in membrane area relative to cytoplasmic volume. Importantly, in Figure 2B, the key observation is not the magnitude of the change but its direction: cdc25-degron-DaMP cells exhibit a ~2% increase in SA:Vol ratio under osmotic stress, in contrast to the decrease observed in WT cells under the same condition. This opposite response reflects altered cell geometry and is supported by corresponding changes in cell length and width. We have revised the Results text to emphasize both the modest magnitude and the directional nature of these effects: “Under osmotic stress, cdc25-degron-DaMP cells exhibited a ~2% increase in SA:Vol ratio, opposite to the modest decrease observed in WT cells. This increase arose from increased cell length and reduced width (Figures 2B-D).”

      Regarding data presentation, because SA:Vol ratios vary over a narrow numerical range, setting the y-axis minimum to zero would compress the data and obscure all detectable differences. Instead, we have modifed our SA:Vol ratio graphs in Fig. 1-4 to have consistent axis scaling across panels to accurately convey relative changes while maintaining visual clarity. We are happy to provide full data tables and statistical outputs upon request.

      * I am also concerned about the use of manual measurement of width at a single point along the cell. This approach is very sensitive to the choice of width point and to non-cylindrical geometries, several of which are evident in the images presented. MATLAB will return the ??? as well as the length from a mask, but even better, one can more accurately calculate the surface area and volume by assuming rotational symmetry of the mask. Given that surface area and volume calculation need to be redone anyway, as discussed below, I encourage the authors to calculate them directly from the mask, instead of using the cylindrical assumption.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: In initial experiments to calculate surface area and volume of fission yeast cells for prior work (Miller et al., 2023, Current Biology) we found that automated width measurements by MATLAB or ImageJ were inaccurate for a subset of cells leading to noisy cell surface area and volume values. Measuring cell width by hand and assuming that each cell in a given strain had the same cell radius (average of population) for calculation of cell surface area and volume gave more consistent results and recapitulated established conclusions regarding size control mechanisms.

      In this previous work and the current study, abnormally skinny or wide regions of a cell were avoided when drawing a line to measure the cell width by hand. For each strain and condition, an average cell width was determined per independent experiment and used for surface area and volume calculations. Additionally, previous analysis demonstrated that this approach yields results consistent with a rotation method derived directly from cell masks, which does not assume a cylindrical cell shape (Facchetti et al., 2019, Current Biology; Miller et al., 2023, Current Biology).

      To test the validity of our size measurements and confirm the robustness of our results in this study we compared the surface area and volume of cells by this rotation method. We have added this additional information to our revised methods section and also added SA:Vol ratio graphs generated from the rotation size measurement to our revised Figure S1 E-J. Importantly, both approaches used to measure cell size gave consistent results and supported the same conclusions.*

      The authors also need to be more careful about their claims about size-dependent scaling. The concentration of both Cdc13 and Cdc25 scale with size (perhaps indirectly, in the case of Cdc13), but Cdr2 does not. Cdr2 activity has been proposed to scale with size, and its density at cortical nodes has been reported to scale with size, although that claim has been challenged .*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We have modified text in the Introduction and Results to address this point. Our revised text in the introduction states: “Recent work has shown that Cdk1 activation integrates size- and time-dependent inputs: the Wee1-inhibitory kinase Cdr2 cortical node density scales with cell surface area (Pan et al., 2014; Facchetti et al., 2019); Cdc25 nuclear accumulation scales with cell volume; and cyclin Cdc13 accumulates over time in the nucleus (Miller et al., 2023) (Figure 1B).” Our revised text in the results section states: “Cdr2 functions as a cortical scaffold that regulates Wee1 activity in relation to cell size, with Cdr2 nodal density reported to scale with cell surface area, enforcing a surface area threshold for mitotic entry (Pan et al., 2014; Allard et al., 2018; Facchetti et al., 2019; Sayyad and Pollard, 2022).”*

      Even taking the authors approach at face value, there are observations that do not seem to make sense, which led me to realize that the wrong formulae were used to calculate surface area and volume.

      In Figure 1E,F, the KCl-treated cells get shorter and wider; surely, that should result in a lower SA/V ratio. However, as noted above, in Figure 1D, they are shown to have a similar ratio. As a sanity check, I eye-balled the numbers off of the figure (control: 14 µm x 3.6 µm and KCl: 11 µm x 3.8 µm) and calculated their surface area and volume using the formula for a capsule (i.e., a cylinder with hemispheric ends).

      SA = the surface area of the two hemispheres + the surface are of the cylinder in between = 4*pi*(width/2)^2 + pi*width*(length-width), the length-width term calculates the side length of the capsule (length without the hemispheres) from the full length of the capsule (length including the hemispheres)

      V = the volume of the two hemispheres + the volume of the cylinder in between = 4/3*pi*(width/2)^3 + pi*(width/2)^2*(length-width).

      I got SA/V ratios of around 2, which are way off from what is presented in Figure 1D, but my calculated ratio goes down in KCl, as expected, but not as reported.

      To make sure I was not doing something wrong, I was going to repeat my calculations with the formulae in Table 1, which made me realize both are incorrect. The stated formula for the cell surface area-2*pi*RL-only represents to surface area of the cylindrical side of the cells, not its hemispherical ends. And it is not even the correct formula for the surface area of the side, because that calls for L to be the length of the side (without the hemispherical ends) not the length of the cell (which includes the hemispherical ends). L here is stated to be cell length (which is what is normally measured in the field, and which is consistent with the reported length of control cells in Figure 1E being 14 µm). The formula for the volume of a capsule in the form use in Table 1 (volume of a cylinder of length L - the volume excluded from the hemispherical ends) is pi*R^2*L - (8-(4/3*pi))*R^3.

      Given these problems, I think I spent too much time thinking about the rest of the paper, because all of the calculations, and perhaps their interpretations, need to be redone.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: The surface area and volume equations for a cylinder with hemispherical ends used in our study and listed in our table are correct and widely used in other work with fission yeast cells (Navarro and Nurse, 2012; Pan et al., 2014; Facchetti et al., 2019; BayBay et al., 2020; and Miller et al., 2023). We write our equations with variables for cell length and radius because these are biologically relevant and measured parameters for fission yeast cells. Cell length (L) refers to the total tip-to-tip length of the cell, including the hemispherical ends, and radius (R) refers to half the measured cell width. We have revised the Methods section to clarify this definition and avoid ambiguity (Please see methods section “Cell geometry measurements”)

      Additionally, SA or Vol calculations were performed using the length of each individual cell and the average cell radius of the population. We did not use mean cell length of the population for our calculations like the reviewer assumed in their “sanity check” above. Please see methods section “Cell geometry measurements”. We hope that these clarifications and text revisions improve transparency and reproducibility.

      * Minor Points:

      Strains should be identified by strain number is the text and figure legends.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: For clarity and readability, we refer to strains by genotype in the main text and figure legends, which we believe is more informative for readers than strain numbers. All strain numbers corresponding to each genotype are provided in Table S1, ensuring traceability and reproducibility without compromising clarity in data presentation.*

      In the Introduction, "Most cell control their size" should be "Most eukaryotic cell control their size".*

      • *

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: The text has been corrected as suggested.*

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      Nothing to add.*

      *Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary This manuscript reports that fission yeast cells exhibit distinct cell size and geometry when exposed to osmotic, oxidative, or low-glucose stress. Based on quantitative measurements of cell length and width, the authors propose that different stress conditions trigger specific 'geometric adaptation' patterns, suggesting that cell size homeostasis is flexibly modulated depending on environmental cues. The study provides phenotypic evidence that multiple environmental stresses lead to distinct outcomes in the balance between cell surface area and volume, which the authors interpret as stress-specific modes of size control.

      Major comments 1) The authors define the 48-hour time point as the 'long-term response', but no justification is provided for why 48 hours represents a physiologically relevant adaptation phase. It is unclear whether the size-control mode has stabilized by that time, or whether it may continue to change afterward. At minimum, the authors should provide a rationale (e.g., growth recovery dynamics, transcriptional adaptation plateau, or pilot time-course observations) to demonstrate that 48 hours corresponds to the steady-state adaptive phase rather than an arbitrarily selected time point.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We thank the reviewer for this important point and agree that the definition of the long-term response should be clarified. We have addressed this with new experiments and revised text. We now incorporate growth curve data and doubling time analyses for all yeast strains grown under control and stress conditions (See new Figure S3). These analyses show that following an initial transient stress-induced cell cycle delay, growth rates stabilize well before 48 hours. Notably, the slowest growth rate observed was in 1M KCl, with a doubling time of ~4 hours across all yeast strains tested. Thus, by 48 hours, cells in this condition have undergone more than 12 generations of growth, while cells in all other conditions with shorter doubling times have undergone even more divisions. So by allowing cells to grow for 48 hours prior to imaging, we are capturing cells that have resumed sustained cell cycle progression following transient stress-induced cell cycle delays. Because cell size control is tightly linked to the cell cycle, we define 48 hours as a physiologically relevant time point where cells have adapted to stress conditions.

      Our revised methods now states: “Cultures were incubated at 25°C while shaking at 180 rpm for 48 h prior to imaging. This time point was chosen to ensure that cells had progressed beyond the initial transient stress response and reached a stable, condition-specific growth state, as confirmed by growth curve and doubling time analyses showing stabilization well before 48 h (Figure S3), including in the slowest growing condition (1 M KCl; doubling time ~4 h).”

      * 2*)Related to the above comment, the authors propose that different stresses lead to distinct cell size adaptations, yet the rationale for the chosen stress intensities and exposure times is insufficiently described. It remains unclear whether the osmotic, oxidative, and low-glucose conditions used here induce comparable levels of cellular stress. Dose-response and time-course analyses would greatly strengthen the conclusions. Without such analyses, it is difficult to support the interpretation that geometry modulation represents a direct adaptive response.

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: * *We selected the specific stress conditions based on previously published work showing that these doses elicit robust responses while preserving overall cell viability and the capacity for recovery. We note that osmotic, oxidative, and low glucose conditions perturb fundamentally different cellular systems (turgor pressure and cell wall mechanics, redox balance, and metabolism etc.) and therefore do not generate directly comparable levels of cellular stress in a quantitative sense. Our goal was not to equalize stress intensity across conditions, but to examine how cells change their geometry in response to distinct classes of stressors.

      We have clarified the rationale for specific stress conditions in the revised methods: “These stress intensities were selected based on prior studies demonstrating robust cellular responses while preserving cell viability and the capacity for recovery (Fantes and Nurse, 1977, Shiozaki and Russell, 1995, Degols, et al., 1996; López-Avilés et al., 2008; Sansó et al., 2008; Satioh et al., 2015, Salat-Canela et al., 2021, Bertaux et al., 2023).”

      * 3) The authors describe stress-induced size changes as an 'adaptive' response. While this is an appealing hypothesis, the presented data do not demonstrate that the change in cell size itself confers a fitness advantage. Evidence showing that blocking the size change reduces stress survival-or that the altered size improves growth recovery- would be required to support this claim. Without such data, the use of the term 'geometric adaptation' seems overstated.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We have revised the text to remove the term “adaptive” and now describe stress-induced size changes in descriptive terms. As discussed further in response to Comment 4, new growth curve and doubling time analyses show that defects in surface area or volume expansion do not uniformly impair growth or survival over the stress exposure examined here, reinforcing the decision to avoid fitness-based language.*

      4) The authors conclude that mutants exhibit no major defects in growth or viability during 48-hour stress exposure based on comparable septation index values (Fig. S2). However, septation index alone does not fully capture growth performance or cell-cycle progression and is not sufficient to support claims regarding fitness or robustness of proliferation. If the authors intend to make statements about 'growth', 'viability', or 'cell-cycle progression', additional quantitative measures (e.g., growth curves, doubling time, colony-forming units, or microcolony growth measurements) would be necessary. Alternatively, the claims should be toned down to align with the measurements currently provided.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We have addressed this concern with new experiments and revised text. In addition to septation index measurements (now analyzed using chi-square tests of proportions; Figure S2), we performed growth curve experiments and doubling time analyses for all genotypes under control and stress conditions (new Figure S3). These additional data show that growth rates are largely comparable across genotypes in control, oxidative, and low-glucose conditions, with more pronounced genotype-dependent differences emerging under osmotic stress. Defects in surface area or volume expansion did not uniformly correspond to impaired population growth, indicating that geometric remodeling is not strictly required for proliferation over the 48-hour stress exposure examined here. We have refined our conclusion to emphasize that defects in surface area or volume expansion do not uniformly impair growth or survival. See revised Results text under the heading “Defects in surface area or volume expansion do not uniformly compromise growth or survival”.*

      5) Related to the above comment, the manuscript does not adequately rule out the possibility that the decreased division size simply results from slower growth or delayed cell-cycle progression rather than a shift in the size-control mechanism. Measurements and normalizations of growth rate are required; without them, the interpretation remains speculative.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We agree that changes in growth rate or altered cell cycle timing are important to consider. We have revised our text: “Changes in growth rate or cell cycle progression under stress may influence division size by altering mitotic regulator accumulation. Future studies measuring mitotic regulator dynamics alongside growth rates will be needed to distinguish direct changes in size control mechanisms from growth- or timing-dependent effects.”

      * 6) Regarding the phenotypes of wee1-2x cells, it is interesting that they increase the SA:Vol ratio under all stress conditions and show phenotypes distinct from cdr2Δ cells. From these observations, the authors claims that Cdr2 and Wee1 function as a surface-area-sensing module that complements the volume-sensing and time-sensing pathways to maintain geometric homeostasis. To support this interpretation, the authors could consider additional experiments, such as analyzing cdr2Δ + wee1-2x cells under the same stress conditions. Such data would test whether increased Wee1 can rescue or modify the cdr2Δ phenotype, providing functional evidence for the proposed Cdr2-Wee1-Cdk1 regulatory relationship. Measurements of cell length, width, SA:Vol ratio, and, if feasible, Cdk1 activity markers in the strain would greatly strengthen the mechanistic claims.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We thank the reviewer for this insightful suggestion. While analysis of a cdr2Δ wee1-2x strain could provide additional mechanistic detail, such experiments address a distinct question beyond the scope of our current study, which focuses on how cell geometry changes under different stress conditions in cells with perturbed surface area-, volume-, or time-sensing pathways. Our conclusions regarding a surface area-sensing role for Cdr2-Wee1 signaling are based on previous studies (Pan et al., 2014; Facchetti et al., 2019; Miller et al., 2023) and the cell geometry phenotypes we observe of cdr2Δ and wee1-2x cells under stress conditions. *

      Minor comments 1) The manuscript focuses on adaptation through changes in the surface-to-volume ratio; however, only the ratio is shown. Presenting the underlying values of surface area and volume would clarify which geometric parameter primary contributes to the observed changes.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: Please see our response to Reviewer 1 major comment 1.*

      *2) Statistical analysis for Fig.S2 should be provided.

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: We have completed this. See revised Figure S2 and methods.*

      3) The paper by Kellog and Levin 2022 is missing from the reference list.*

      AUTHOR RESPONSE: Thank you for catching this. This reference has now been added. *

      **Referees cross-commenting**

      After reading the other reviewer's reports, I recognize that focal points differ, but they appear sequential rather than contradictory.

      Reviewer 2 raises concerns regarding the surface area/volume calculations, which-if incorrect-would influence many of the quantitative conclusions. I agree that confirming the validity of these calculations (and recalculating if necessary) should be the top priority before evaluating the biological interpretations.

      Reviewer 1 raises more mechanistic biological questions. These are certainly important, but in my view they depend on the robustness of the quantitative analysis highlighted by Reviewer 2.

      Therefore, I regard the reports as complementary rather than conflicting. Once the analytical issue pointed out by Reviewer 2 is resolved, the field will be in a better position to assess the significance of the mechanistic points raised by Reviewer 1 (as well as those in my own report).

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      General assessment One of the major strengths of this manuscript is its quantitative, side-by-side comparison of multiple environmental stresses under a unified experimental and analytical framework. The authors provide well-controlled morphometric measurements, allowing direct comparison of geometry changes that would otherwise be difficult to evaluate across studies. The observation that different stress types generate distinct geometric outcomes is particularly intriguing and has the potential to stimulate new conceptual thinking in the field of size control. However, the strength of the conceptual conclusion is currently limited by several aspects of the experimental design and interpretation. In particular, it remains unclear whether the observed geometry changes represent active adaptive responses rather than non-specific consequences of prolonged or string stress exposure. Demonstrating whether geometry remodeling provides a fitness advantage, clarifying whether the changes reach a steady-state rather than reflecting slow drift over time, or identifying upstream stress pathways that govern the response would substantially strengthen the conceptual advance. Even if additional mechanistic or fitness-related data cannot be added, refining the interpretation so that it remains aligned with the present evidence will enhance the clarity, and impact of the study.

      Advance Previous study - including the 2023 publication by the James B. Moseley group - established that fission yeast integrates distinct size-control pathways related to surface area, volume, and time under normal growth conditions. The present manuscript extends this line of work to stressed environments and argues that each stress condition elicits a distinct size-control pattern. To our knowledge, a systematic comparison of cell geometry across multiple stress types in the context of size-control pathways has not been reported, and this represents a potentially valuable conceptual advance. The advance is primarily phenomenological and conceptual rather than mechanistic: the work presents new correlation between stress types and geometry but does not yet elucidate the pathways governing these responses or demonstrate a functional advantage. With additional evidence - or with qualifiers ensuring that claims match the current data - the study could make an important contribution to understanding how cells integrate environmental cues into size-control strategies.

      Audience Although the primary audience consists of researchers in the fields of cell growth, cell-cycle control, and stress responses in yeast, the conceptual contribution may interest broader fields such as growth homeostasis, metabolic adaptation, and pathological cell size changes in higher eukaryotes. Beyond yeast biology, the modular view of size regulation proposed here may inspire new investigations in stem cell biology, cancer research, and biotechnology where environmental adaptation and cell size are closely linked.

      Expertise: nuclear morphology; cell morphology; cell growth; cell cycle; cytoskeleton*

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      This manuscript reports that fission yeast cells exhibit distinct cell size and geometry when exposed to osmotic, oxidative, or low-glucose stress. Based on quantitative measurements of cell length and width, the authors propose that different stress conditions trigger specific 'geometric adaptation' patterns, suggesting that cell size homeostasis is flexibly modulated depending on environmental cues. The study provides phenotypic evidence that multiple environmental stresses lead to distinct outcomes in the balance between cell surface area and volume, which the authors interpret as stress-specific modes of size control.

      Major comments

      1) The authors define the 48-hour time point as the 'long-term response', but no justification is provided for why 48 hours represents a physiologically relevant adaptation phase. It is unclear whether the size-control mode has stabilized by that time, or whether it may continue to change afterward. At minimum, the authors should provide a rationale (e.g., growth recovery dynamics, transcriptional adaptation plateau, or pilot time-course observations) to demonstrate that 48 hours corresponds to the steady-state adaptive phase rather than an arbitrarily selected time point.

      2)Related to the above comment, the authors propose that different stresses lead to distinct cell size adaptations, yet the rationale for the chosen stress intensities and exposure times is insufficiently described. It remains unclear whether the osmotic, oxidative, and low-glucose conditions used here induce comparable levels of cellular stress. Dose-response and time-course analyses would greatly strengthen the conclusions. Without such analyses, it is difficult to support the interpretation that geometry modulation represents a direct adaptive response.

      3) The authors describe stress-induced size changes as an 'adaptive' response. While this is an appealing hypothesis, the presented data do not demonstrate that the change in cell size itself confers a fitness advantage. Evidence showing that blocking the size change reduces stress survival-or that the altered size improves growth recovery- would be required to support this claim. Without such data, the use of the term 'geometric adaptation' seems overstated.

      4) The authors conclude that mutants exhibit no major defects in growth or viability during 48-hour stress exposure based on comparable septation index values (Fig. S2). However, septation index alone does not fully capture growth performance or cell-cycle progression and is not sufficient to support claims regarding fitness or robustness of proliferation. If the authors intend to make statements about 'growth', 'viability', or 'cell-cycle progression', additional quantitative measures (e.g., growth curves, doubling time, colony-forming units, or microcolony growth measurements) would be necessary. Alternatively, the claims should be toned down to align with the measurements currently provided.

      5) Related to the above comment, the manuscript does not adequately rule out the possibility that the decreased division size simply results from slower growth or delayed cell-cycle progression rather than a shift in the size-control mechanism. Measurements and normalizations of growth rate are required; without them, the interpretation remains speculative.

      6) Regarding the phenotypes of wee1-2x cells, it is interesting that they increase the SA:Vol ratio under all stress conditions and show phenotypes distinct from cdr2Δ cells. From these observations, the authors claims that Cdr2 and Wee1 function as a surface-area-sensing module that complements the volume-sensing and time-sensing pathways to maintain geometric homeostasis. To support this interpretation, the authors could consider additional experiments, such as analyzing cdr2Δ + wee1-2x cells under the same stress conditions. Such data would test whether increased Wee1 can rescue or modify the cdr2Δ phenotype, providing functional evidence for the proposed Cdr2-Wee1-Cdk1 regulatory relationship. Measurements of cell length, width, SA:Vol ratio, and, if feasible, Cdk1 activity markers in the strain would greatly strengthen the mechanistic claims.

      Minor comments

      1) The manuscript focuses on adaptation through changes in the surface-to-volume ratio; however, only the ratio is shown. Presenting the underlying values of surface area and volume would clarify which geometric parameter primary contributes to the observed changes.

      2) Statistical analysis for Fig.S2 should be provided.

      3) The paper by Kellog and Levin 2022 is missing from the reference list.

      Referees cross-commenting

      After reading the other reviewer's reports, I recognize that focal points differ, but they appear sequential rather than contradictory.

      Reviewer 2 raises concerns regarding the surface area/volume calculations, which-if incorrect-would influence many of the quantitative conclusions. I agree that confirming the validity of these calculations (and recalculating if necessary) should be the top priority before evaluating the biological interpretations.

      Reviewer 1 raises more mechanistic biological questions. These are certainly important, but in my view they depend on the robustness of the quantitative analysis highlighted by Reviewer 2.

      Therefore, I regard the reports as complementary rather than conflicting. Once the analytical issue pointed out by Reviewer 2 is resolved, the field will be in a better position to assess the significance of the mechanistic points raised by Reviewer 1 (as well as those in my own report).

      Significance

      General assessment

      One of the major strengths of this manuscript is its quantitative, side-by-side comparison of multiple environmental stresses under a unified experimental and analytical framework. The authors provide well-controlled morphometric measurements, allowing direct comparison of geometry changes that would otherwise be difficult to evaluate across studies. The observation that different stress types generate distinct geometric outcomes is particularly intriguing and has the potential to stimulate new conceptual thinking in the field of size control. However, the strength of the conceptual conclusion is currently limited by several aspects of the experimental design and interpretation. In particular, it remains unclear whether the observed geometry changes represent active adaptive responses rather than non-specific consequences of prolonged or string stress exposure. Demonstrating whether geometry remodeling provides a fitness advantage, clarifying whether the changes reach a steady-state rather than reflecting slow drift over time, or identifying upstream stress pathways that govern the response would substantially strengthen the conceptual advance. Even if additional mechanistic or fitness-related data cannot be added, refining the interpretation so that it remains aligned with the present evidence will enhance the clarity, and impact of the study.

      Advance

      Previous study - including the 2023 publication by the James B. Moseley group - established that fission yeast integrates distinct size-control pathways related to surface area, volume, and time under normal growth conditions. The present manuscript extends this line of work to stressed environments and argues that each stress condition elicits a distinct size-control pattern. To our knowledge, a systematic comparison of cell geometry across multiple stress types in the context of size-control pathways has not been reported, and this represents a potentially valuable conceptual advance. The advance is primarily phenomenological and conceptual rather than mechanistic: the work presents new correlation between stress types and geometry but does not yet elucidate the pathways governing these responses or demonstrate a functional advantage. With additional evidence - or with qualifiers ensuring that claims match the current data - the study could make an important contribution to understanding how cells integrate environmental cues into size-control strategies.

      Audience

      Although the primary audience consists of researchers in the fields of cell growth, cell-cycle control, and stress responses in yeast, the conceptual contribution may interest broader fields such as growth homeostasis, metabolic adaptation, and pathological cell size changes in higher eukaryotes. Beyond yeast biology, the modular view of size regulation proposed here may inspire new investigations in stem cell biology, cancer research, and biotechnology where environmental adaptation and cell size are closely linked.

      Expertise: nuclear morphology; cell morphology; cell growth; cell cycle; cytoskeleton.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Cabral et al. present a analysis of the effects of environmental stress of cellular geometry in the fission yeast S. pombe. The stresses they study-oxidative, osmotic and nutritional-have previously been shown to affect cell size in fission yeast. Here, the authors do a more sophisticated analysis, measuring surface area as well as volume (for which length had previously been used as a proxy, assuming fission yeast cells are cylinders of constant width). In addition, they investigate the effect of mutations in three cell-cycle control proteins that have been proposed to regulate cell geometry: Cdc13, Cdc25 and Cdr2. It is an interesting study that could provide insight into cell-size control and environmental-stress response in fission yeast. However, I have serious concerns about the analysis of the data. In fact, as I was writing up my concerns, I noticed that the formulae in Table 1 for surface area and volume are incorrect, so the whole paper appears to require reanalysis.

      One general problem is that the authors seem to confuse statistical significance with biological significance. They claim that both oxidative and osmotic stress cause a reduction in SA/V ratio. For oxidative stress, the difference is evident, but the control and KCl-treated cells look to have indistinguishable distributions. Perhaps there is a significant statistical difference between the, but I am skeptical. (I would ask for the data table to try out the stats myself, but given the revelation below that the number will all need to be recalculated, that point is moot). In any case, the difference is certainly not biologically significant.

      Likewise, in Figure 2B, they interpret tiny changes in the SA/V. By my estimation, the difference between control and osmotic stress is only 2% (1.195/1.17), less that the wild-type case, which appears to be twice that (which is still pretty modest). The small amplitude of these changes is obscured by the fact that the graphs do not have a baseline at zero, which, as a matter of good data-presentation practice, they should.

      I am also concerned about the use of manual measurement of width at a single point along the cell. This approach is very sensitive to the choice of width point and to non-cylindrical geometries, several of which are evident in the images presented. MATLAB will return the ??? as well as the length from a mask, but even better, one can more accurately calculate the surface area and volume by assuming rotational symmetry of the mask. Given that surface area and volume calculation need to be redone anyway, as discussed below, I encourage the authors to calculate them directly from the mask, instead of using the cylindrical assumption.

      The authors also need to be more careful about their claims about size-dependent scaling. The concentration of both Cdc13 and Cdc25 scale with size (perhaps indirectly, in the case of Cdc13), but Cdr2 does not. Cdr2 activity has been proposed to scale with size, and its density at cortical nodes has been reported to scale with size, although that claim has been challenged <https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/36093997>.

      Even taking the authors approach at face value, there are observations that do not seem to make sense, which led me to realize that the wrong formulae were used to calculate surface area and volume.

      In Figure 1E,F, the KCl-treated cells get shorter and wider; surely, that should result in a lower SA/V ratio. However, as noted above, in Figure 1D, they are shown to have a similar ratio. As a sanity check, I eye-balled the numbers off of the figure (control: 14 µm x 3.6 µm and KCl: 11 µm x 3.8 µm) and calculated their surface area and volume using the formula for a capsule (i.e., a cylinder with hemispheric ends).

      SA = the surface area of the two hemispheres + the surface are of the cylinder in between = 4pi(width/2)^2 + piwidth(length-width), the length-width term calculates the side length of the capsule (length without the hemispheres) from the full length of the capsule (length including the hemispheres)

      V = the volume of the two hemispheres + the volume of the cylinder in between = 4/3pi(width/2)^3 + pi(width/2)^2(length-width).

      I got SA/V ratios of around 2, which are way off from what is presented in Figure 1D, but my calculated ratio goes down in KCl, as expected, but not as reported.

      To make sure I was not doing something wrong, I was going to repeat my calculations with the formulae in Table 1, which made me realize both are incorrect. The stated formula for the cell surface area-2piRL-only represents to surface area of the cylindrical side of the cells, not its hemispherical ends. And it is not even the correct formula for the surface area of the side, because that calls for L to be the length of the side (without the hemispherical ends) not the length of the cell (which includes the hemispherical ends). L here is stated to be cell length (which is what is normally measured in the field, and which is consistent with the reported length of control cells in Figure 1E being 14 µm). The formula for the volume of a capsule in the form use in Table 1 (volume of a cylinder of length L - the volume excluded from the hemispherical ends) is piR^2L - (8-(4/3pi))R^3.

      Given these problems, I think I spent too much time thinking about the rest of the paper, because all of the calculations, and perhaps their interpretations, need to be redone.

      Minor Points:

      Strains should be identified by strain number is the text and figure legends.

      In the Introduction, "Most cell control their size" should be "Most eukaryotic cell control their size".

      Significance

      Nothing to add.

    4. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Using genetics and microscopy approaches, Cabral et al. investigate how fission yeast regulates its length and width in response to osmotic, oxidative, or low glucose stress. Miller et al. have recently found that the cell cycle regulators Cdc25, Cdc13 and Cdr2 integrate information about cell volume, time and cell surface area into the cellular decision when to divide. Cabral now build on this work and test how disruption of these regulators affects cell size adaptation. They find that each stress condition shows a distinct dependence on the individual regulators, suggesting that the complex size control network enables optimized size adaptation for each condition. Overall, the manuscript is clear and the detailed methods ensure that the experiments can be replicated.

      Major comments:

      1. It would be much easier to follow the authors' conclusions, if in addition to surface area to volume ratio, length and width, they would also plot cell volume at division in Figs. 1-4.
      2. To me, it seems that maybe even more than upon osmotic stress, the cdc13-2x strain differs qualitatively from WT in low glucose conditions, where the increased SA-V ratio is almost completely abolished.
      3. It is not entirely clear to me why two copies of Cdc13 would qualitatively affect the responses. Shouldn't the extra copy behave similarly to the endogenous one and therefore only lead to quantitative changes? Maybe the authors can discuss this more clearly or even test a strain in which Cdc13 function is qualitatively disrupted.
      4. I don't see why the authors come to the conclusion that under osmotic stress cells would maximize cell volume. It leads to a decreased cell length, doesn't it?

      Significance

      Fission yeast has long been used as a model for eukaryotic cell size regulation. So far, this research has been mostly focused on steady state size regulation. While it has long been clear that cells across organisms adapt their size in response to environmental changes, little is known about how these external inputs are processed through the size control network. Dissecting how disruption of the various branches of the size control network affects size adaptation is an important step towards a mechanistic understanding of this process. Future studies will have to build on these observations and investigate how each stress mechanistically affects the respective regulator(s). While the details of the molecular players and their contribution to size adaptation are likely specific to fission yeast, the concept of stress type-specific size adaptation that is mediated through different regulators is likely conserved and thus of broader relevance.

    1. Conclusion

      В конце автор приходит к следующим мыслям: 1. Мусульманские страны сильно отличаются по религиозным традициям. 2. На индивидуальном уровне люди в мусульманских странах поддерживают демократию независимо от теологических различий. 3. Показатели религиозности мало объясняют, кто поддерживает демократию

      Новизна работы заключается в комплексном подходе к исследованию. Автор использовал сразу несколько теорий (модернизация, социальный капитал и исламские ценности). Он также детально сосредоточился на личностных факторах и использовал широкую выборку данных. В целом, его подход "снизу вверх" показал свою эффективность в анализе формирования демократических установок в мусульманских странах.

      Возможные вопросы на будущее: 1. Почему влияние образования отрицательно в некоторых странах (например, Бангладеш и Пакистан)?

      1. Какие факторы, не включенные в исследование, могли бы влиять на поддержку демократии?

      2. Можно ли использовать эти методы для других регионов мира?

    2. The second reason for the problematic nature of the teleological interpre-tation of modernization theory concerns its cultural implications. Although,modernization is expected to foster mass democratic values and beliefs as aresult of industrialization, urbanization, and increased wealth and education,it is not clear how these values and beliefs are brought about or whether theyare causes or consequences of democratization. Furthermore, Lipset (1994,p. 3), the strongest proponent of modernization theory, declared that culturalfactors are more important than modernization for the prospect of democracyand that certain faiths, such as Islam, Christian orthodoxy, and Confucian-ism, are fundamentally incompatible with democratic values. Inglehart(1990) argued that economic development leads to cultural changes that inturn lead to democracy. More recently, Inglehart and Norris (2003) arguedthat the real fault line between Islam and the West is not political. Rather,they claimed that what divides the two cultures are values and attitudesrelated to the perceptions of gender equality and tolerance. As individualsmove to urban areas, get better education, and increase their wealth, they arealso expected to become more secular, more accepting of women’s roles insociety, and socially more tolerant in general (Jamal, 2006; Moghadam,2003). In their recent analyses, Hoffman (2004) and Jamal (2006) found evi-dence supporting this argument. 1 According to a cultural interpretation ofmodernization theory, it can be expected that individuals with positive per-ceptions of gender equality and those who are more tolerant will be moresupportive of democracy compared to those lacking these opinions

      Автор соглашается с этими исследователями и использует их работы и эмпирические наблюдения в качестве своих аргументов. При этом критически относится к Липсету, т.к. на индивидуальном уровне ислам не препятствует поддержке демократических режимов.

    1. Абмрозия. Челы покупют лечение-омоложение. при этом вся эта схема на формальном уровне выглядит как эксперемент.

      во первых, это сделано для того, чтоб данную операцию по переливанию молодой крови не считать лечением - уменьшение бюрократии.

      во-вторых, правах эксперемента они могут брать кровь у фонда (сугубо для эксперемента).

      по итогу, разные миллиардены учавстовали в этом эксперементе. 2016 год.

      один из первых людей решивших стать бессмертным был китайский император, который шатался по всему китаю в поисках трав, шаманов, учёных и т.д, чтоб продлить свою жизнь. так, кстати, китай нашел Японию. а сам император умер от своих пилулю - ртути было много.

      благодаря мылу люди стали жить до 40 лет к концу 19 века.

      сейчас есть два типа трансгуманистов.

      1. зожники - чистые прагматики - их цель прожить как можно больше времени в здоровом состоянии

      2. техно гумансты - используют все технологии 21 века, чтоб прожить как можно больше.

      пропаганда бессмертия - это часть плана стравохранния, чтоб люди больше платили за "полис"(у них эта штука стоит денег много денег).

      логика проста. если богатые живут чаще и не пользуются им, то + деньги.

      calico - одна из дочерних компании google, которая занимается борьбой со старением. полность засикреченно, но нанимает к себе ведущих учёных в областях старения.

      хотя уже 12 лет живёт, но ничего интересного пока нету.

      нынешнии гуманисты верят, что могут создать таблетку бессмертия, потому что уже много раз меняли эту реальность. Соц сети, ракеты, AI и т.д.

      они очень самоуверены в этом плане уже.

      в целом есть три виды гуманиста 1. теоритеки - футуролаги, придумывают. разные возможности рецепты. 2. практики - пробуют разную бады, питание, спорт 3. милиоенры - спонсируют все подряд, что связано с бессмпертием.

    1. Pratiques Punitives en Milieu Scolaire : Analyse, Effets et Recommandations

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de breffage synthétise les conclusions de l'expert Vincent Bernier, docteur en psychopédagogie, concernant les pratiques punitives en milieu scolaire, et plus particulièrement la suspension.

      La recherche, unanime depuis près de 50 ans, démontre que ces pratiques sont non seulement inefficaces, mais aussi profondément néfastes pour les élèves.

      Loin de corriger les comportements problématiques, elles les exacerbent et entraînent une cascade d'effets négatifs à court, moyen et long terme, incluant la détérioration du rendement scolaire, le décrochage, l'augmentation des inégalités sociales et des problèmes de santé mentale et physique graves.

      Face à ce constat, le document expose des alternatives fondées sur des approches éducatives qui visent à développer les compétences des élèves plutôt qu'à les sanctionner.

      Ces alternatives se déclinent en deux catégories : des pratiques concrètes de gestion de classe, comme les conséquences éducatives, et des programmes structurants d'alternative à la suspension. Six recommandations stratégiques sont formulées pour le système éducatif québécois, appelant à un changement de paradigme.

      Celles-ci incluent la sensibilisation du personnel, l'interdiction de la suspension externe sans service, et le financement de programmes alternatifs éprouvés, soulignant que l'investissement dans la prévention est socialement et économiquement plus judicieux que la gestion des conséquences coûteuses de l'inaction.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Définition et Typologie des Pratiques Punitives

      Selon Vincent Bernier, professeur et chercheur à l'Université de Sherbrooke, il est essentiel de distinguer clairement les pratiques punitives des pratiques éducatives.

      Les pratiques punitives s'inscrivent dans une logique de répression plutôt que d'éducation.

      Leur objectif principal est d'infliger une sanction en réponse à une faute afin de dissuader l'élève de répéter un comportement.

      Ces pratiques se situent sur un continuum d'intensité et peuvent être regroupées en trois grandes catégories :

      Les punitions classiques : Ces mesures visent à sanctionner directement un élève.

      ◦ La copie de lignes ou de textes.   

      ◦ L'assignation de travaux supplémentaires.  

      ◦ Le retrait de privilèges ou de droits.

      Les pratiques d'exclusion : Ces mesures consistent à retirer l'élève d'une situation ou d'un milieu.

      ◦ La retraite de classe (qui peut être punitive ou éducative selon son application).   

      ◦ Les retenues. 

      ◦ La suspension scolaire (interne ou externe).

      Les punitions physiques : Bien que moins courantes au Québec, elles existent dans certains contextes.

      ◦ Les châtiments corporels.  

      ◦ La contention physique.

      En opposition, les pratiques éducatives visent à aider l'élève à développer ses compétences socio-émotionnelles, son autonomie et sa responsabilité par des mesures d'aide et de soutien.

      2. Les Effets Négatifs Documentés des Pratiques Punitives

      La littérature scientifique, québécoise et internationale, documente les effets des pratiques punitives depuis les années 1970 et est décrite comme "unanime" sur leurs conséquences négatives.

      Impacts Comportementaux et Académiques

      Contrairement à l'objectif visé, les pratiques punitives ne règlent pas les problèmes de comportement ; elles les aggravent.

      Escalade des comportements : On observe une détérioration et une aggravation des comportements problématiques chez les élèves exposés à ces pratiques.

      Désengagement scolaire : Les élèves développent des trajectoires d'évitement, une réduction de la motivation à apprendre et un désengagement progressif de l'école, menant souvent à l'absentéisme.

      Baisse du rendement : Une diminution significative du rendement scolaire est fréquemment constatée.

      Décrochage scolaire : La suspension scolaire est fortement corrélée au risque de décrochage.

      Conséquences Sociales et Relationnelles

      Ces pratiques endommagent le lien entre l'élève et l'école.

      Relations négatives : Elles contribuent au développement de relations conflictuelles et négatives avec le personnel scolaire.

      Sentiment d'exclusion : Les élèves se sentent isolés, mis de côté et exclus, ce qui renforce leur marginalisation.

      Affiliation à des pairs déviants : L'exclusion du milieu scolaire augmente le risque d'affiliation à des groupes de pairs déviants et l'enrôlement potentiel dans des gangs de rue.

      Exacerbation des Inégalités

      Les pratiques punitives ne sont pas appliquées uniformément et ont pour effet d'aggraver les inégalités sociales, socio-économiques et culturelles existantes.

      Marginalisation des groupes vulnérables : Elles touchent de manière disproportionnée certains groupes, notamment :

      ◦ Les garçons. 

      ◦ Les élèves ayant des difficultés d'apprentissage.  

      ◦ Les minorités ethniques.  

      ◦ Les élèves issus de milieux défavorisés.

      Effets à Long Terme et sur la Santé

      Les études longitudinales démontrent que les conséquences de l'exposition à ces pratiques se prolongent bien au-delà de la période scolaire et affectent la santé globale des individus.

      Santé mentale et physique : Une diminution du bien-être général est observée, avec des risques accrus de :

      ◦ Dépression.  

      ◦ Consommation de drogues.  

      ◦ Automutilation.  

      ◦ Grossesses à risque.

      Judiciarisation : Le risque d'arrestation à l'âge adulte est plus élevé pour les élèves ayant été fréquemment suspendus.

      3. Alternatives aux Pratiques Punitives : Une Approche Éducative

      Pour remplacer les pratiques punitives, deux grandes catégories d'alternatives sont proposées, toutes deux centrées sur l'éducation et le développement de compétences.

      Catégorie 1 : Pratiques Éducatives Concrètes

      Ces alternatives peuvent être mises en œuvre quotidiennement par le personnel scolaire pour prévenir et gérer les écarts de conduite.

      Enseignement explicite des comportements attendus.

      Stratégies de gestion de classe proactives (ex: précorrection, proximité).

      Développement de l'autorégulation (ex: autoévaluation, autotraitement).

      Mise en place de conséquences éducatives : Cette approche est particulièrement efficace. Elle se distingue de la punition par sa finalité.

      La maxime qui la guide est que "la sanction elle est pas là pour faire mal mais elle est là pour faire sens".

      Logique et naturelle : La conséquence découle directement du comportement problématique.  

      Réparatrice : Elle vise à réparer le tort causé.  

      Responsabilisante : Elle implique l'élève dans la solution et l'aide à assumer ses responsabilités.  

      Éducative : Elle est présentée comme une mesure d'aide et une occasion d'apprentissage pour développer des compétences.

      Catégorie 2 : Alternatives Structurantes

      Ces approches sont plus globales et s'appliquent à l'échelle de l'école ou du centre de services scolaire.

      Programmes d'alternative à la suspension scolaire :

      Ces programmes, souvent menés par des organismes externes comme le YMCA, offrent un cadre structuré aux élèves qui auraient autrement été suspendus à la maison sans services.

      Fonctionnement :     

      Matin : Réalisation des travaux scolaires envoyés par l'école.     

      Après-midi : Participation à des groupes animés pour développer des compétences spécifiques (socio-émotionnelles, résolution de conflits, etc.).  

      Efficacité prouvée : Les études sur ces programmes démontrent des effets positifs à court et moyen terme, incluant une amélioration des comportements et une diminution du recours futur à la suspension.

      4. Recommandations Stratégiques pour le Système Éducatif Québécois

      Vincent Bernier formule six recommandations claires pour systématiser le passage d'une approche punitive à une approche éducative au Québec.

      | N° | Recommandation | Description | | --- | --- | --- | | 1 | Sensibiliser le personnel scolaire | Il est impératif d'informer l'ensemble du personnel scolaire sur les effets négatifs documentés des pratiques punitives afin de créer une prise de conscience collective. | | 2 | Soutenir le développement professionnel | Offrir de la formation continue pour outiller le personnel avec des pratiques alternatives efficaces et pour déconstruire les croyances erronées sur l'efficacité des punitions. | | 3 | Interdire la suspension externe sans services | Modifier les règlements d'école, les codes de vie et la Loi sur l'instruction publique pour interdire formellement la suspension scolaire à l'externe (à la maison) sans aucune mesure d'aide ou de soutien. | | 4 | Recadrer la suspension comme mesure de dernier recours | Si une suspension est inévitable, elle doit être utilisée de manière constructive : soit à l'interne avec des services et des mesures d'aide, soit à l'externe mais en référant l'élève à un programme d'alternative structuré. L'objectif doit être de "servir plutôt que de sévir". | | 5 | Financer et déployer les programmes alternatifs | Investir dans le déploiement de programmes d'alternative à la suspension, via des organismes communautaires locaux, pour que chaque école au Québec puisse avoir accès à ce type de service. | | 6 | Consigner systématiquement les suspensions | Mettre en place un système provincial pour consigner toutes les suspensions (internes et externes) afin d'obtenir un portrait juste et clair du phénomène (fréquence, durée, profils d'élèves) et ainsi prendre des décisions éclairées. |

      5. Conclusion : L'Urgence d'un Virage vers la Prévention

      La discussion met en lumière une réalité documentée depuis un demi-siècle : les pratiques punitives sont contre-productives.

      L'expert souligne que le Québec doit réfléchir aux services qu'il souhaite offrir à ses jeunes.

      Il est démontré que le coût sociétal de l'inaction (gestion de la criminalité, des problèmes de santé mentale, du décrochage) est largement supérieur au coût d'investissement dans des mesures de prévention et des programmes alternatifs.

      Le passage d'une culture de la punition à une culture du soutien n'est pas seulement une question de bienveillance, mais une décision stratégique et économique pour l'avenir.

    1. Analyse de la Psychologie des Séparations

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de synthèse analyse les multiples facettes de la séparation, qu'elle soit amoureuse ou amicale, en se basant sur une combinaison de témoignages personnels et d'analyses psychologiques.

      Il en ressort que la séparation est un processus psychobiologique profond, dont la tolérance se construit dès l'enfance à travers les mécanismes d'attachement.

      La douleur de la rupture n'est pas purement émotionnelle ; elle se manifeste par des symptômes physiques concrets et des changements hormonaux mesurables, activant dans le cerveau des zones similaires à celles de la douleur physique.

      Le processus de deuil est une étape cruciale et individuelle, où le refoulement des émotions peut mener à une "explosion" ou une "implosion".

      La guérison passe souvent par la capacité à donner un sens à l'événement, en construisant un récit cohérent de ce qui s'est passé. Des approches thérapeutiques comme l'EMDR peuvent aider à retraiter les souvenirs traumatiques.

      Enfin, la séparation, bien que douloureuse, peut se révéler être une opportunité de croissance, permettant une meilleure connaissance de soi, la redéfinition de ses propres limites et une forme de "renaissance" personnelle.

      Le soutien social et l'expression des émotions, notamment par l'écriture, sont des aides précieuses tout au long de ce processus.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. La Nature Fondamentale de la Séparation : Attachement et Anxiété

      La séparation est un événement complexe qui puise ses racines dans les fondements psychologiques de l'individu et génère une anxiété profonde.

      L'Importance de l'Attachement Primal : La capacité à gérer une séparation et à tolérer la solitude est directement liée aux expériences d'attachement vécues dès les premiers instants de la vie.

      Les relations avec les parents et les amis durant l'enfance déterminent la manière dont un individu entrera en relation et vivra les ruptures futures.

      La Douleur Partagée de la Rupture : Contrairement à une idée reçue, l'acte de quitter une personne peut être aussi difficile et douloureux que d'être quitté.

      La décision de rompre est souvent lourde et entraîne des conséquences importantes pour celui qui la prend. Un témoin exprime ce dilemme : "je savais que j'allais lui faire très mal mais je pouvais pas faire autrement".

      Anxiété et Peur de la Solitude : La séparation engendre une forte anxiété, souvent liée à la peur de se retrouver seul et d'affronter les étapes du deuil.

      Perte d'Identité et Confiance en Soi : Pour certains, la relation est si fusionnelle que la séparation entraîne un sentiment de néant.

      Une personne témoigne : "à partir du moment où il est parti vraiment et c'est là que j'ai commencé à ressentir que j'étais plus rien quoi comme si ma vie finalement était suspendue à la sienne".

      La capacité à se détacher est donc intrinsèquement liée à l'estime de soi et à la conviction de pouvoir exister indépendamment de l'autre.

      Le Poids des Modèles Familiaux : Les schémas parentaux peuvent influencer la perception de la séparation.

      Une personne ayant vu sa mère "tout supporter" pour "préserver la famille" a ressenti sa propre rupture comme un échec à maintenir ce modèle, faisant le "deuil de la famille".

      2. Les Manifestations Physiques et Neurologiques de la Douleur

      La souffrance d'une rupture n'est pas une simple métaphore ; elle s'inscrit dans le corps et le cerveau de manière quantifiable et observable.

      Réactions Organiques Généralisées : L'ensemble de l'organisme réagit à une séparation. Les symptômes physiques courants incluent :

      ◦ Changements d'appétit (perte de 6 kg en trois mois de grossesse pour une témoin).   

      ◦ Maux de tête et maux d'estomac.  

      ◦ Troubles du sommeil et du rythme cardiaque.  

      ◦ Sensations localisées, comme une "boule au ventre" persistante.   

      ◦ Réactions de stress physique comme la transpiration des mains.

      La Douleur Émotionnelle et la Douleur Physique : Des études montrent que la souffrance émotionnelle d'une rupture active des zones cérébrales très proches de celles activées par une douleur physique intense.

      La source cite : "la souffrance qu'on ressent quand quelqu'un qu'on aime n'est plus à nos côtés cette douleur est vraiment très proche de la douleur physique qu'on ressent quand on se fait très mal".

      Changements Hormonaux et État de Manque : La période qui suit immédiatement la rupture est marquée par des bouleversements hormonaux significatifs, créant un état de manque comparable à une addiction.

      Le "système de récompense" du cerveau "réclame la personne qui est partie".

      | Hormone | Niveau après la rupture | Rôle et Conséquence | | --- | --- | --- | | Dopamine | Très élevé | Associée au système de récompense, son taux élevé explique les pensées obsessionnelles envers l'autre. | | Ocytocine | Baisse | "L'hormone de l'attachement", sa diminution accentue le sentiment de détachement et de perte. | | Sérotonine | Très faible | "L'hormone du contentement", son faible niveau contribue à l'état de tristesse et de nostalgie profonde. |

      3. Le Processus de Deuil et les Stratégies de Guérison

      La traversée de la séparation est un processus long et individuel, qui nécessite d'affronter la douleur pour pouvoir la surmonter.

      La Nécessité de Vivre ses Émotions : Le refoulement est une stratégie à risque. Il est essentiel de "s'autoriser à vivre son émotion, son chagrin, sa tristesse".

      Le refoulement mène à deux issues possibles : "soit au bout d'un moment on explose ou soit on implose en soi".

      La Création d'un Récit Cohérent : Une étape clé de la guérison est la capacité à élaborer un récit, à trouver un sens à ce qui s'est passé.

      Se poser les questions "pourquoi ça m'est arrivé ?", "quelles leçons j'en tire ?" et "qu'est-ce que je ferais différemment ?" permet de créer une histoire cohérente qui aide à "surmonter les coups durs".

      Thérapies et Neuroplasticité :

      Traumatisme et Système Limbique : Un événement traumatisant comme une rupture peut rester "bloqué dans le cerveau émotionnel" (le système limbique).  

      La Thérapie EMDR : Cette thérapie utilise des stimulations bilatérales alternées (mouvements oculaires) pour permettre au cerveau de "retraiter" le souvenir traumatique.

      Grâce à la neuroplasticité, elle aide à créer de nouvelles connexions synaptiques, permettant de "porter un nouveau regard sur ce qui nous est arrivé et de soulager son vécu émotionnel".

      L'Importance du Soutien Social : L'isolement aggrave la douleur. Rompre l'isolement en se reconnectant à sa "communauté" et à ses amis est crucial.

      Le soutien consiste principalement à "être à ses côtés et de l'écouter".

      Autres Mécanismes d'Adaptation :

      L'Écriture : Écrire, comme rédiger des lettres (même non envoyées), est un moyen de se "plonger en soi" et de clarifier ses pensées.  

      Le Temps : Le processus est individuel et ne suit pas un schéma unique. Il est essentiel de "laisser du temps au processus de séparation".

      4. La Rupture Amicale : Une Douleur Similaire

      La source souligne que la fin d'une amitié profonde peut être aussi dévastatrice qu'une rupture amoureuse, car les mêmes mécanismes d'attachement sont en jeu.

      Une Souffrance Équivalente : La douleur ressentie est décrite comme étant la même que pour une perte amoureuse.

      Un témoin décrit son état : "c'était douloureux c'était comme une rupture active", "j'avais une boule dans la gorge parfois j'avais envie de pleurer".

      Le Manque de Communication : Contrairement aux ruptures amoureuses, qui sont souvent officialisées, les amitiés ont tendance à "se défaire lentement".

      Le manque de communication directe est souvent au cœur du problème.

      "Ce qui nous a manqué avec mon ami cette communiquer", constate un témoin.

      L'idéal serait de "rompre avec un ami comme on rond avec un amoureux ou une amoureuse".

      L'Incompréhension et les Questions Sans Réponse : L'absence d'explication claire laisse la personne dans le questionnement et la douleur.

      "Je sais pas exactement ce qui s'est passé pour ça il aurait fallu qu'on s'explique".

      5. La Séparation comme Catalyseur de Croissance Personnelle

      Bien qu'étant une épreuve difficile, la séparation peut paradoxalement devenir une opportunité de transformation et de renouveau.

      Une "Renaissance" : Plusieurs témoignages évoquent un sentiment de renaissance après avoir traversé le deuil.

      Une personne décrit cette étape comme "une renaissance de maréchaux", où elle a retrouvé la force et le courage d'agir selon ses propres envies.

      Meilleure Connaissance de Soi : La rupture force à l'introspection.

      Elle "peut aussi nous permettre de nous connaître et de savoir qu'est-ce qu'on veut qu'est-ce qu'on ne veut plus pour sa vie future".

      Redéfinition des Limites : C'est l'occasion de définir des limites personnelles qui n'étaient pas respectées.

      Une conclusion forte émerge d'un témoignage : "on ne doit pas douter de quelque chose qui concerne son intégrité. [...] je veux plus que mon intégrité soit atteint".

      Vers des Relations Futures Plus Stables :

      L'expérience montre que les personnes qui se donnent le temps de vivre pleinement le processus de séparation "parviennent généralement mieux à nouer une relation stable par la suite".

      La Possibilité d'une Nouvelle Relation : Une séparation amoureuse peut évoluer.

      En se débarrassant des "restes de relations amoureuses" et en trouvant un "nouveau cadre", il est possible de rester amis.

    1. They are defined by their efforts to (1) build social institutions for Black people in the UnitedStates; (2) emphasize universal emancipation; and (3) incite dialogue over the meaning of Black identity.2 Their purposewas to help establish a separate and safe country for Black people, both free and enslaved, within the racist structures ofthe United States.

      The goal of Black Founder isn't talked about the same way it's talked about compared to White Founders. It's important to know that Black Founders' vision for America didn't align with those of White Founders. They wanted a segregated country where Black people could be free and safe from the alienation of white supremacists.

    2. Derrick A. Bell Jr., “Brown v. Board of Education and theInterest-Convergence Dilemma,” Harvard Law Review 93,no. 3 (1980): 518-33.

      1 scholarly secondary source

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      In their study McDermott et al. investigate the neurocomputational mechanism underlying sensory prediction errors. They contrast two accounts: representational sharpening and dampening. Representational sharpening suggests that predictions increase the fidelity of the neural representations of expected inputs, while representational dampening suggests the opposite (decreased fidelity for expected stimuli). The authors performed decoding analyses on EEG data, showing that first expected stimuli could be better decoded (sharpening), followed by a reversal during later response windows where unexpected inputs could be better decoded (dampening). These results are interpreted in the context of opposing process theory (OPT), which suggests that such a reversal would support perception to be both veridical (i.e., initial sharpening to increase the accuracy of perception) and informative (i.e., later dampening to highlight surprising, but informative inputs).

      Strengths:

      The topic of the present study is of significant relevance for the field of predictive processing. The experimental paradigm used by McDermott et al. is well designed, allowing the authors to avoid common confounds in investigating predictions, such as stimulus familiarity and adaptation. The introduction provides a well written summary of the main arguments for the two accounts of interest (sharpening and dampening), as well as OPT. Overall, the manuscript serves as a good overview of the current state of the field.

      Weaknesses:

      In my opinion the study has a few weaknesses. Some method choices appear arbitrary (e.g., binning). Additionally, not all results are necessarily predicted by OPT. Finally, results are challenging to reconcile with previous studies. For example, while I agree with the authors that stimulus familiarity is a clear difference compared to previous designs, without a convincing explanation why this would produce the observed pattern of results, I find the account somewhat unsatisfying.

    2. Author response:

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Reviewer 1

      Minor

      The main substance of my previous comment I suppose targeted a deeper issue - namely whether such a result is reflecting a resolution to a 'neural prediction' puzzle or a 'perceptual prediction' puzzle. Of course, these results tell us a great deal about a potential resolution for how dampening and sharpening might co-exist in the brain - but in the absence of corresponding perceptual effects (or a lack of correlation between neural and perceptual variables - as outlined in this revision) I do wonder if any claims about implications for perception might need moderation or caveating. To be honest, I don't think the authors *need* to make any more changes along these lines for this paper to be acceptable - it is more an issue they might wish to consider themselves when contextualizing their findings.

      Thank you for the thoughtful comment. We have now added a caveat to the relevant section of the discussion to make it clearer that we are discussing neural results, not perceptual results (p.20, lines 378-379).

      I am also happy with the changes that the authors have made justifying which claims can and cannot made based on a statistical decoding test against 'chance' in a single condition using t-tests. I was perhaps a little unclear when I spoke about 'comparisons against 0' in my original review, when the key issue (as the authors have intuited!) is about comparisons against 'chance' (where e.g., 0% decoding above chance is the same thing as 'chance'!). The authors are of course correct in the amendment they have made on p.29 to make clear this is a 'fixed effects analysis' - though I still worry this could be a little cryptic for the average reader. I am not suggesting that the authors run more analyses, or revise any conclusions, but I think it would be more transparent if a note was added along the lines of "while the fixed effects approach (one-sample t-test) enables us to establish whether some consistent informative patterns are detectable in these particular subjects, the results from our paired t-tests support inference to the wider population".

      This sentence has been added for increased transparency (p. 27, lines 544-547).

      Reviewer 3

      Major

      (1) In the previous round of comments, I noted that: "I am not fully convinced that Figures 3A/B and the associated results support the idea that early learning stages result in dampening and later stages in sharpening. The inference made requires, in my opinion, not only a significant effect in one-time bin and the absence of an effect in other bins. Instead to reliably make this inference one would need a contrast showing a difference in decoding accuracy between bins, or ideally an analysis not contingent on seemingly arbitrary binning of data, but a decrease (or increase) in the slope of the decoding accuracy across trials. Moreover, the decoding analyses seem to be at the edge of SNR, hence making any interpretation that depends on the absence of an effect in some bins yet more problematic and implausible". The authors responded: "we fitted a logarithmic model to quantify the change of the decoding benefit over trials, then found the trial index for which the change of the logarithmic fit was < 0.1%. Given the results of this analysis and to ensure a sufficient number of trials, we focused our further analyses on bins 1-2". However, I do not see how this new analysis addresses the concern that the conclusion highlights differences in decoding performance between bins 1 and 2, yet no contrast between these bins are performed. While I appreciate the addition of the new model, in my current understanding it does not solve the problem I raised. I still believe that if the authors wish to conclude that an effect differs between two bins they must contrast these directly and/or use a different appropriate analysis approach.

      Relatedly, the logarithmic model fitting and how it justifies the focus on analysis bin 1-2 needs to be explained better, especially the rationale of the analysis, the choice of parameters (e.g., why logarithmic, why change of logarithmic fit < 0.1% as criterion, etc), and why certain inferences follow from this analysis. Also, the reporting of the associated results seems rather sparse in the current iteration of the manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for this important point. Following your suggestion, we conducted additional post-hoc tests directly comparing the first and second bins. We found significant differences between bins in the invalid trials, but not the valid trials, suggesting that sharpening/dampening effects are condition specific. This is discussed in the manuscript on p.14, lines 268-271; p.15, 280-284; p.20, lines 382-386.

      A logarithmic analysis was chosen as learning is usually found to be a nonlinear process; learning effects occur rapidly before stabilising relatively early, as seen in Fig. 2D. This is consistent with other research which found that logarithmic fits efficiently describe learning curves in statistical learning (Kang et al., 2023; Siegelman et al., 2018; Choi et al., 2020). By utilising a change of logarithmic fit at <0.1% as a criterion, it is ensured that virtually zero learning took place after that point, allowing us to focus our analysis on learning effects as they developed and providing a more accurate model of representational change. This is explained in the manuscript on p.13, lines 250-251; p.27-28, lines 557-563.

      (2) A critical point the authors raise is that they investigate the buildup of expectations during training. They go on to show that the dampening effect disappears quickly, concluding: "the decoding benefit of invalid predictions [...] disappeared after approximately 15 minutes (or 50 trials per condition)". Maybe the authors can correct me, but my best understanding is as follows: Each bin has 50 trials per condition. The 2:1 condition has 4 leading images, this would mean ~12 trials per leading stimulus, 25% of which are unexpected, so ~9 expected trials per pair. Bin 1 represents the first time the participants see the associations. Therefore, the conclusion is that participants learn the associations so rapidly that ~9 expected trials per pair suffice to not only learn the expectations (in a probabilistic context) but learn them sufficiently well such that they result in a significant decoding difference in that same bin. If so, this would seem surprisingly fast, given that participants learn by means of incidental statistical learning (i.e. they were not informed about the statistical regularities). I acknowledge that we do not know how quickly the dampening/sharpening effects develop, however surprising results should be accompanied with a critical evaluation and exceptionally strong evidence (see point 1). Consider for example the following alternative account to explain these results. Category pairs were fixed across and within participants,i.e. the same leading image categories always predicted the same trailing image categories for all participants. Some category pairings will necessarily result in a larger representational overlap (i.e., visual similarity, etc.) and hence differences in decoding accuracy due to adaptation and related effects. For example, house  barn will result in a different decoding performance compared to coffee cup  barn, simply due to the larger visual and semantic similarity between house and barn compared to coffee cup and barn. These effects should occur upon first stimulus presentation, independent of statistical learning, and may attenuate over time e.g., due to increasing familiarity with the categories (i.e., an overall attenuation leading to smaller between condition differences) or pairs.

      We apologise for the confusion, there are 50 expected trials per bin per condition. The trial breakdown is as follows. Each participant completed 1728 trials, split equally across 3 mappings (two 2:1 maps and one 1:2 map), giving 1152 trials in the 2:1 mapping. Stimuli were expected in 75% of trials (864), leaving 216 per bin, and 54 per leading image in each bin. We have clarified this in the script (p.14, line 267; p.15, line 280). This is in line with similar studies in the field (e.g. Han et al., 2019).

      (3) In response to my previous comment, why the authors think their study may have found different results compared to multiple previous studies (e.g. Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011), particularly the sharpening to dampening switch, the authors emphasize the use of non-repeated stimuli (no repetition suppression and no familiarity confound) in their design. However, I fail to see how familiarity or RS could account for the absence of

      sharpening/dampening inversion in previous studies.

      First, if the authors argument is about stimulus novelty and familiarity as described by Feuerriegel et al., 2021, I believe this point does not apply to the cited studies. Feuerriegel et al., 2021 note: "Relative stimulus novelty can be an important confound in situations where expected stimulus identities are presented often within an experiment, but neutral or surprising stimuli are presented only rarely", which indeed is a critical confound. However, none of the studies (Han et al., 2019; Richter et al., 2018; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011) contained this confound, because all stimuli served as expected and unexpected stimuli, with the expectation status solely determined by the preceding cue. Thus, participants were equally familiar with the images across expectation conditions.

      Second, for a similar reason the authors argument for RS accounting for the different results does not hold either in my opinion. Again, as Feuerriegel et al. 2021 correctly point out: "Adaptation-related effects can mimic ES when the expected stimuli are a repetition of the last-seen stimulus or have been encountered more recently than stimuli in neutral expectation conditions." However, it is critical to consider the precise design of previous studies. Taking again the example of Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011. To my knowledge none of these studies contained manipulations that would result in a more frequent or recent repetition of any specific stimulus in the expected compared to unexpected condition. The crucial manipulation in all these previous studies is not that a single stimulus or stimulus feature (which could be subject to familiarity or RS) determines the expectation status, but rather the transitional probability (i.e. cue-stimulus pairing) of a particular stimulus given the cue. Therefore, unless I am missing something critical, simple RS seems unlikely to differ between expectation condition in the previous studies and hence seems implausible to account for differences in results compared to the current study.

      Moreover, studies cited by the authors (e.g. Todorovic & de Lange, 2012) showed that RS and ES are separable in time, again making me wonder how avoiding stimulus repetition should account for the difference in the present study compared to previous ones. I am happy to be corrected in my understanding, but with the currently provided arguments by the authors I do not see how RS and familiarity can account for the discrepancy in results.

      The reviewer is correct in that the studies cited (Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011) ensure that participants are equally familiar with the images across expectation conditions. Where the present study differs is that participants are not familiar with individual exemplars at all. Han et al., 2019 used a pool of 30 individual images, and subjects underwent exposure sessions lasting two hours each daily for 34 days prior to testing. Kumar et al., 2017 used a pool of 12 images with subjects being exposed to each sequential pair 816 times over the course of the training period. Meyer & Olsen, 2011 used pure tones at five different pitch levels. While familiarity of stimuli across conditions was controlled for in these studies in the sense that familiarity was constant across conditions, novelty was not controlled for. The present study uses a pool of ~3500 images, which are unrepeated across trials.

      Feuerriegel et al., 2021 also points out: “There are also effects of adaptation that are dependent on the recent stimulation history extending beyond the last encountered stimulus and long-lag repetition effects that occur when the first and second presentation of a stimulus is separated by tens or even hundreds of intervening images”. Bearing this in mind, and given the very small pool of stimuli being used by Han et al., 2019; Kumar et al., 2017; Meyer and Olson, 2011, it stands to reason that these studies may still have built-in but unaccounted for effects relating to the repetition of exemplars. Thus, our avoidance of those possible confounds, in addition to foregoing any prior training, may elicit differing results. Furthermore, as pointed out by Walsh et al. 2020, methodological heterogeneity (such as subject training) can produce contrasting results as PP makes divergent predictions regarding the properties of prediction error given different permutations of variables such as training, transitional probabilities, and conditional probabilities. In our case, the use of differing methodology was intentional. These issues have been discussed in more detail on p.5, lines 112-115; p.19, lines 368-377; p.20, lines 378-379).

      Minor

      (1) The authors note in their reply to my previous questions that: "As mentioned above, we opted to target our ERP analyses on Oz due to controversies in the literature regarding univariate effects of ES (Feuerriegel et al., 2021)". This might be a lack of understanding on my side, but how are concerns about the reliability of ES, as outlined by Feuerriegel et al. (2021), an argument for restricting analyses to 1 EEG channel (Oz)? Could one not argue equally well that precisely because of these concerns we should be less selective and instead average across multiple (occipital) channels to improve the reliability of results?

      The reviewer is correct in suggesting that a cluster of occipital electrodes may be more reliable than reporting one single electrode. We have amended the analysis to examine electrodes Oz, O1, and O2 (p.9, lines 187-188; p.11, lines 197-201).

      (2) The authors provide a github link for the dataset and code. However, I doubt that github is a suitable location to share EEG data (which at present I also cannot find linked in the github repo). Do the authors plan to share the EEG data and if so where?

      Thank you for bringing this to my attention. EEG data has now been uploaded at osf.io/x7ydf and linked to the github repository (p.28, lines 569-570).

      (3) The figure text could benefit from additional information; e.g. Fig.1C and Fig.3 do not clarify what the asterisk indicates; p < ? with or without multiple comparison correction?

      Thank you for pointing out this oversight, the figure texts have been amended (p. 9, line 168; p.16, line 289).

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Neurons adapt to prolonged or repeated sensory inputs. One function of such adaptation may be to save resources to avoid representing the same inputs over and over again. However, it has been hypothesized that adaptation could additionally help improve the representation of sensory stimuli, especially during difficult recognition scenarios. This study sheds light on this question and provides behavioral evidence for such enhancement. The behavioral results are interesting and compelling. The paper also includes scalp electroencephalographic (EEG) data, which are noisy but point toward similar conclusions. The authors finally implement a deep convolutional neural network (DCNN) with adaptation mechanisms, which nicely capture human behavior.

      Strengths:

      (1) The authors introduce an interesting hypothesis about the role of adaptation in visual recognition.

      (2) The authors present interesting and compelling behavioral data consistent with the hypothesis.

      (3) The authors introduce a computational model that can capture mechanisms that can lead to adaptation, enhancing visual recognition.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The main weakness is the scalp EEG data. As detailed below, the results are minimal at best and do not contribute to understanding the mechanisms of adaptation. The paper would be stronger without the EEG data.

      (2) I wonder whether the hypothesis also holds with real-world objects in natural scenes, beyond the confines of MNIST digits.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      Brands and colleagues investigate how temporal adaptation can aid object recognition, and what neural computations may underlie these effects. They employed a previously published experimental paradigm to study how adaptation to temporally constant distractor input facilitates the recognition of a newly appearing target object. Specifically, they studied how this effect is modulated by the contrast of the target object.

      They found that adaptation enhances the recognition of high-contrast objects more than that of low-contrast objects. This behavioral effect was mirrored by a larger effect of adaptation on the response to the high-contrast objects in relatively higher visual areas.

      To investigate what neural computations can support this interaction, they implement several candidate neural mechanisms in a deep convolutional neural network: additive suppression, divisive suppression, and lateral recurrence. The authors conclude that divisive and additive suppression, which are intrinsic to the neuron, best explain the interaction between contrast and adaptation in the human data. They further show that these mechanisms, and divisive suppression in particular, show increased robustness to spatial shifts of the adaptor stimulus, hinting and potential perceptual benefits.

      Strengths:

      (1) Overall, this is a well-written paper, supported by thorough analyses and illustrated with clear, well-designed figures that effectively show overall trends as well as data variance. The authors tell a compelling story while responsibly steering away from overreaching conclusions.

      (2) What makes this paper stand out is its comprehensive approach to understanding the behavioral benefit of neural adaptation and its mechanistic underpinnings. The authors effectively achieve this through integrating new behavioral and neural data with simulations using neural network models.

      (3) The findings convincingly demonstrate that neuronally intrinsic adaptation mechanisms are sufficient to explain the observed interaction between temporal adaptation, contrast, and object recognition. Furthermore, the paper highlights that these intrinsic mechanisms offer superior robustness compared to learned lateral recurrence mechanisms, which, while being more expressive, can also be more brittle.

      Weaknesses:

      While the results and conclusion are well supported, there were a few major points that need clarification for me.

      (1) Divisive normalization

      I was confused by the author's classification of divisive normalization as a neuronally intrinsic mechanism, that is, one that operates within a single neuron, independent of interactions with other neurons.

      My understanding is that divisive normalization, as originally proposed by Heeger in the early nineties, describes a mechanism where neurons integrate pooled activity from neighboring cells to mutually inhibit one another. In this form, divisive normalization is fundamentally an interneuronal mechanism involving recurrence. Adding to the confusion, the authors highlight in the introduction their interest in divisive normalization for its relation to stimulus contrast, a relation likely linked to neuronal pooling.

      However, my reading of the methods section (Equations 6 and 7) suggests the authors implemented only a temporal feedback component, leaving out the pooling across neurons (Equation 5). This distinction should be disambiguated early in the paper. I recommend choosing a less ambiguous term than "divisive normalization". Even "temporal divisive normalization" is still ambiguous, as lateral neuronal interactions are also inherently temporal.

      (2) Parietal electrodes

      The paper's adapter-specific effects are centered around the P9/P10 electrodes, which the authors identify as "parietal." However, it is unclear to me which part of the cortex drives these electrodes, particularly whether it is actually the parietal cortex. I am no expert in EEG, but based on the topomaps in Figures 4 and 5, it appears that these electrodes cover more posterior occipito-temporal regions rather than truly parietal regions. Given the central role of P9/P10 to the main findings, the paper would be significantly improved for non-EEG readers by clarifying which cortical regions are covered by these electrodes.

      (3) Interpretation of non-significant statistical results

      In some places, the authors attach relatively strong claims to non-significant statistical results. For example, in Figure 5D, they claim that there is no effect of contrast on occipital electrodes, based on a non-significant p-value. P-values do not quantify evidence for the null hypothesis, so the authors should be careful with such claims. In fact, Figure 5D shows such a clear negative slope, with variance comparable to Figure 5A, that I am surprised that the p-value for the slope of Figure 5D was in fact so large. A similar issue arises in the discussion for Figure 6, where the authors claim that the effect of contrast is adapter-specific. However, this claim is based on the observation that is significant for same-noise trials, but not for different-noise or blank trials. To statistically substantiate the claims that there is an adapter-specific effect, the authors should directly compare the slope for same-noise trials with the slope for different-noise/blank trials.

      (4) The match between behavior and models

      The authors' claim that models with intrinsic adaptation better match the interaction between contrast and temporal adaptation observed in human behavior is not fully substantiated. This conclusion appears to be based on a qualitative assessment of Figure 8, which, in my view, does not unambiguously rule out an interaction for lateral recurrence. Furthermore, a potential confounding factor is the ceiling effect that limits higher accuracy values. Indeed, conditions where the interaction was not/less (i.e., shorter time sequences and lateral inhibition) are also the conditions where accuracy values are closer to this ceiling, which may mask a potential interaction.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This work presents a reproducible, scalable workflow for spike sorting that leverages parallelization to handle large neural recording datasets. The authors introduce both a processing pipeline and a benchmarking framework that can run across different computing environments (workstations, HPC clusters, cloud). Key findings include demonstrating that Kilosort4 outperforms Kilosort2.5 and that 7× lossy compression has minimal impact on spike sorting performance while substantially reducing storage costs.

      Strengths:

      (1) Extremely high-quality figures with clear captions that effectively communicate complex workflow information.

      (2) Very detailed, well-written methods section providing thorough documentation.

      (3) Strong focus on reproducibility, scalability, modularity, and portability using established technologies (Nextflow, SpikeInterface, Code Ocean).

      (4) Pipeline publicly available on GitHub with documentation.

      (5) Clear cost analysis showing ~$5/hour for AWS processing with transparent breakdown.

      (6) Good overview of previous spike sorting benchmarking attempts in the introduction.

      (7) Practical value for the community by lowering barriers to processing large datasets.

      Weaknesses:

      No significant weaknesses were identified, although it is noted that the limitations section of the discussion could be expanded.

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      The authors provide a highly valuable and thoroughly documented pipeline to accelerate the processing and spike sorting of high-density electrophysiology data, particularly from Neuropixels probes. The scale of data collection is increasing across the field, and processing times and data storage are growing concerns. This pipeline provides parallelization and benchmarking of performance after data compression that helps address these concerns. The authors also use their pipeline to benchmark different spike sorting algorithms, providing useful evidence that Kilosort4 performs the best out of the tested options. This work, and the ability to implement this pipeline with minimal effort to standardize and speed up data processing across the field, will be of great interest to many researchers in systems neuroscience.

      Strengths:

      The paper is very well written and clear in most places. The accompanying GitHub and ReadTheDocs are well organized and thorough. The authors provide many benchmarking metrics to support their claims, and it is clear that the pipeline has been very thoroughly tested and optimized by users at the Allen Institute for Neural Dynamics. The pipeline incorporates existing software and platforms that have also been thoroughly tested (such as SpikeInterface), so the authors are not reinventing the wheel, but rather putting together the best of many worlds. This is a great contribution to the field, and it is clear that the authors have put a lot of thought into making the pipeline as accessible as possible.

      Weaknesses:

      There are no major weaknesses. I have only a handful of very minor questions and suggestions that could clarify/generalize aspects of the pipeline or make the text more understandable to non-specialists.

      (1) Could the authors please expand on the statement on line 274, that processing their test dataset serially "on a single GPU-capable cloud workstation... would take approximately 75 hours and cost over 90 USD." How were these values calculated? I was a bit surprised that this is a >4-fold slow-down from their pipeline, but only increases the cost by ~1.35x, if I understood correctly. More context on why this is, and maybe some context on what a g4dn.4xlarge is compared to the other instances, might help readers who are less familiar with AWS and cloud computing.

      (2) One of the most commonly used preprocessing pipelines for Neuropixels data is the CatGT/ecephys pipeline from the developers of SpikeGLX at Janelia. It may be worth commenting very briefly, either in the preprocessing section or in the discussion, on how the preprocessing steps available in this pipeline compare to the steps available in CatGT. For example, is "destriping" similar to the "-gfix" option in catGT to remove high-amplitude artifacts?

      (3) Why are there duplicate units (line 194), and how often is this an issue? I understand that this is likely more of a spike sorter issue than an issue with this pipeline, but 1-2 sentences elaborating why might be helpful for readers.

      (4) It seems from the parameter files on GitHub that the cluster curation parameters are customizable - correct? If so, it may be worth explicitly saying so in the curation section of the text, as the presented recipe will not always be appropriate. A presence ratio of >0.8 could be particularly problematic for some recordings, for example, if a cell is only active during a specific part of the behavior, that may be a feature of the experiment, or the animal could be transitioning between sleep and wake states, in which different units may become active at different times.

      (5) The axis labels in Figures 3d-e are too small to see, and Figure 3d would benefit from a brief description of what is shown.

      (6) What is the difference between "neural" and "passing QC" in Figure 4?

      (7) I understand the current paper is focused on spike data, so there may not be an answer to this, but I am curious about the NP2.0 probes that save data in wideband. Does the lossy compression negatively affect the LFP data? Is software filtering applied for the spike band before or after compression?

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public review):

      This manuscript presents an impressive and novel investigation of organizational principles governing brain activity at both global and local scales during naturalistic viewing paradigms. The proposed multi-scale nested structure offers valuable new insights into functional brain states and their dynamics. Importantly, investigation of global brain states in the context of a naturalistic viewing context represents an important and timely contribution that addresses unresolved issues about global signals and anticorrelations in resting-state fMRI. This manuscript presents a novel investigation of organizational principles governing brain activity at both global and local scales during naturalistic viewing paradigms. The authors demonstrate that brain activity during naturalistic viewing is dominated by two anti-correlated states that toggle between each other with a third transitional state mediating between them. The successful replication across three independent datasets (StudyForrest, NarrattenTion, and CamCAN) is a particular strength. The successful replication across three independent datasets (StudyForrest, NarrattenTion, and CamCAN) is a particular strength, and I appreciate the authors' careful documentation of both convergent and divergent findings across these samples.

      Overall, this manuscript makes important contributions to our understanding of large-scale brain organization during naturalistic cognition. The multi-scale framework and robust replication across datasets are notable strengths. Addressing the concerns raised below will substantially strengthen the impact and interpretability of this work.

      (1) Network Definition and Specificity

      (a) The authors adopt an overly broad characterization of the Default Mode Network (DMN). The statement that "areas most active in the default mode state... consist of the precuneus, angular gyrus, large parts of the superior and middle temporal cortex, large parts of the somatomotor areas, frontal operculi, insula, parts of the prefrontal cortex and limbic areas" includes regions typically assigned to other networks. The insula is canonically considered a core node of the Salience Network/Ventral Attention Network (VAN), not the DMN. Also, not clear which limbic areas? The DMN findings reported need to be critically reassessed in this context.

      (b) Given the proposed role of state switching in your framework, a detailed analysis of salience network nodes (particularly insula and dorsal ACC) would be highly informative.

      (c) While you report transition-related signals in the visual and auditory cortex, the involvement of insular and frontal control systems in state transitions remains unaddressed.

      (d) My recommendation is to provide a more anatomically precise characterization of network involvement, particularly distinguishing DMN from salience/VAN regions, and analyze the specific role of salience network nodes in mediating state transitions.

      (2) Distinguishing Top-Down from Stimulus-Driven Effects

      (a) The finding that "the superior parietal lobe (SPL) and the frontal eye fields (FEF) show the greatest overlap between their local ROI state switches and the global state switches" raises an important question: To what extent are these effects driven by overt changes in visual gaze or attention shifts triggered by stimulus features versus internally-generated state changes?

      (b) Similarly, the observation that DAN areas show the highest overlap with global state changes in StudyForrest and NarrattenTion, while VAN shows the highest overlap in CamCAN, lacks sufficient anatomical detail regarding which specific nodes are involved. This information would help clarify whether insular regions and other VAN components play distinct roles in state switching.

      (c) It will be important to (i) discuss potential confounds from eye movements and stimulus-driven attention shifts; (ii) provide detailed anatomical breakdowns of network nodes involved in state transitions, particularly for VAN; (iii) if eye-tracking data or any other relevant stimulus-related data are available, include analyses examining relationships between these measures and state transitions.

      (3) Physiological Interpretation of the "Down" State

      The linkage between the "Down" state and the Default Mode State (DMS) is intriguing but requires deeper physiological grounding. Recent work by Epp et al. (Nature Neuroscience, 2025) demonstrates that decreased BOLD signal in DMN regions does not necessarily indicate reduced metabolic activity and can reflect neurovascular coupling modes with specific metabolic profiles. It would be useful to discuss whether your "Down" state might represent a particular neurovascular coupling mode with distinct metabolic demands rather than simply reduced neural activity. Alternatively, your analytical approach might be insensitive to or unconfounded by such neurovascular uncoupling. This discussion would substantially enrich the biological interpretation of the DMS versus TPS dual mechanism framework.

      (4) Statistical Validation of Bimodality Detection

      The method of selecting bimodal timepoints using the Dip test followed by sign-alignment is novel and creative. However, this filter-then-align procedure could potentially introduce circularity by imposing the anticorrelated structure the authors aim to detect. It would be important to implement validation analyses to confirm that anticorrelation is an intrinsic property rather than a methodological artifact. Approaches include leave-one-subject-out cross-validation, unsupervised dimensionality reduction (e.g., PCA) applied independently to verify the anticorrelated structure, and split-half reliability analysis. Such validation would significantly strengthen the statistical foundation of findings.

      (5) Quantifying Hyperalignment Contribution

      The appendix notes that non-hyperaligned data show a coarser structure, but the specific contribution of hyperalignment to your findings requires more thorough quantification. Please provide a systematic comparison of results with and without hyperalignment, demonstrating that similar (even if weaker) anatomical correspondence exists in native subject space. This would establish that the mesoscale organizational principles you identify are not artifacts of the alignment procedure but reflect genuine neurobiological organization. Consider presenting correlation coefficients or overlap metrics quantifying the similarity of state structures before and after hyperalignment.

      (6) Functional Characterization of the Unimodal State

      The observation that the brain spends approximately 34% of its time in a "Unimodal State" is presented primarily as a transition period. This is an interesting observation. However, it would be useful to characterize the functional connectivity profile of the unimodal state. Specifically, investigate whether it represents a distinct functional state with its own characteristic connectivity pattern. More detailed analysis would provide a more complete picture of temporal brain dynamics during naturalistic viewing and could yield new perspectives on how the brain reorganizes between stable states.

    1. Note: This response was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. The content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We sincerely appreciate the feedback, attention to detail and timeliness of the referees for our manuscript. Below, we provide a point-by-point response to all comments from the referees, detailing the changes we have already made, and those that are in progress. Referee's comments will appear in bolded text, while our responses will be unbolded. Any text quoted directly from the manuscript will be italicised and contained within "quotation marks". Additionally, we have grouped all comments into four categories (structural changes, minor text changes, experimental changes, figure changes), comments are numbered 1-n in each of these categories. Please note: this response to reviewer's comments included some images that cannot be embedded in this text-only section.

      1. General Statements

      We appreciate the overall highly positive and enthusiastic comments from all reviewers, who clearly appreciated the technical difficulty of this study, and noted amongst other things that this study represents" a major contribution to the future advancement of oocyst-sporozoite biology" and the development of the segmentation score for oocysts as a "major advance[ment]". We apologise for the omission of line numbers on the document sent to reviewers, we removed these for the bioRxiv submission without considering that this PDF would be transferred across to Review Commons.

      We have responded to all reviewers comments through a variety of text changes, experimental inclusions, or direct query response. Significant changes to the manuscript since initial submission are as follows:

      1. Refinement of rhoptry biogenesis model: Reviewers requested more detail around the content of the AORs, which we had previously suggested were a vehicle for rhoptry biogenesis as we saw they carried the rhoptry neck protein RON4. To address this, we first attempted to address this using antibodies against rhoptry bulb proteins but were unsuccessful. We then developed a * berghei* line where there rhoptry bulb protein RhopH3 was GFP-tagged. Using this parasite line, we observed that the earliest rhoptry-like structure, which we had previously interpreted as an AOR contained RhopH3. By contrast, RhopH3 was absent from AORs. Reflecting these observations we have renamed this initial structure the 'pre-rhoptry' and suggested a model for rhoptry biogenesis where rhoptry neck cargo are trafficked via the AOR but rhoptry bulb cargo are trafficked by small vesicles that move along the rootlet fibre (previously observed by EM).
      2. Measurement of rhoptry neck vs bulb: While not directly suggested by the reviewers, we have also included an analysis that estimates the proportion of the sporozoite rhoptry that represents the rhoptry neck. By contrast to merozoites, which we show are overwhelmingly represented by the rhoptry bulb, the vast majority of the sporozoite rhoptry represents the rhoptry neck.
      3. Measurement of subpellicular microtubules: One reviewer asked if we could measure the length of subpellicular microtubules where we had previously observed that they were longer on one side of the sporozoite than the other. We have now provided absolute and relative (% sporozoite length) length measurements for these subpellicular microtubules and also calculated the proportion of the microtubule that is polyglutamylated.
      4. More detailed analysis of RON11cKD rhoptries: Multiple comments suggested a more detailed analysis of the rhoptries that were formed/not formed in RON11cKD We have included an updated analysis that shows the relative position of these rhoptries in sporozoites.

      2. Point-by-point description of the revisions

      Reviewer #1

      Minor text changes (Reviewer #1)

      1. __Text on page 12 could be condensed to highlight the new data of ron4 staining of the AOR. __

      We agree with the reviewer that it is a reasonable suggestion. After obtaining additional data on the contents of the AOR (as described in General Statements #1), this section has been significantly rewritten to highlight these findings. 2.

      __Add reference on page 3 after 'disrupted parasites' __

      This sentence has been rewritten slightly with some references included and now reads: "Most data on these processes comes from electron microscopy studies 6-8, with relatively few functional reports on gene deleted or disrupted parasites9-11. 3.

      __Change 'the basal complex at the leading edge' - this seems counterintuitive __

      This change has been made. 4.

      __Change 'mechanisms underlying SG are poorly' - what mechanisms? of invasion or infection? __

      This was supposed to read "SG invasion" and has now been fixed. 5.

      __On page 4: 'handful of proteins' __

      This error has been corrected. 6.

      __What are the 'three microtubule spindle structures'? __

      The three microtubule spindle structures: hemispindle, mitotic spindle, and interpolar spindle are now listed explicitly in the text. 7.

      __On page 5: 'little is known' - please describe what is known, also in other stages. At the end of the paper I would like to know what is the key difference to rhoptry function in other stages? __

      The following sentence already detailed that we had recently used U-ExM to visualise rhoptry biogenesis in blood-stage parasites, but the following two sentences have been added to provide extra detail on these findings: "In that study, we defined the timing of rhoptry biogenesis showing that it begun prior to cytokinesis and completed approximate coincident with the final round of mitosis. Additionally, we observed that rhoptry duplication and inheritance was coupled with centriolar plaque duplication and nuclear fission." 8.

      __change 'rhoptries golgi-derived, made de novo' __

      This has been fixed. 9.

      __change 'new understand to' __

      This change has been made 10.

      __'rhoptry malformations' seem to be similar in sporozoites and merozoites. Is that surprising/new? __

      We assume this is in reference to mention of "rhoptry malformations" in the abstract. In the RON11 merozoite study (PMID:39292724) the authors noted no gross rhoptry malformations, only that one was not formed/missing. The abstract sentence has been changed to the following to better reflect this nuance: "*We show that stage-specific disruption of RON11 leads to a formation of sporozoites that only contain half the number of rhoptries of controls like in merozoites, however unlike in merozoites the majority of rhoptries appear grossly malformed."

      * 11.

      __What is known about crossing the basal lamina. Where rhoptries thought to be involved in this process? Or is it proteins on the surface or in other secretory organelles? __

      We are unaware of any studies that specifically look at sporozoites crossing the SG basal lamina. A review, although now ~15 years old stated that "No information is available as to how the sporozoites traverse the basal lamina" (PMID:19608457) and we don't know any more information since then. To try and better define our understanding of rhoptry secretion during SG invasion, we have added the following sentence:

      "It is currently unclear precisely when during these steps of SG invasion rhoptry proteins are required, but rhoptry secretion is thought to begin before in the haemolymph before SG invasion16." 12.

      __On page change/specify: 'wide range of parasite structures' __

      The structures observed have been listed: centriolar plaque, rhoptry, apical polar rings, rootlet fibre, basal complex, apicoplast. 13.

      __On page 7: is Airyscan2 a particular method or a specific microscope? __

      Airyscan2 is a detector setup on Zeiss LSM microscopes, this was already detailed in the materials and methods sections, but figure legends have been clarified to read: "...imaged by an LSM900 microscopy with an Airyscan2 detector". 14.

      __how large is RON11? __

      RON11 is 112 kDa in * berghei*, as noted in the text. 15.

      __There is no causal link between ookinete invasion and oocyst developmental asynchrony __

      We have deleted the sentence that implied that ookinete invasion was responsible for oocyst asynchrony. This section now simply states that "Development of each oocyst within a midgut is asynchronous..." 16.

      __First sentence of page 24 appears to contradict what is written in results____ I don't understand the first two sentences in the paragraph titled Comparison between Plasmodium spp __

      This sentence was worded confusingly, making it appear contradictory when that was not the intention. The sentence has been changed to more clearly support what is written in the discussion and now reads: "Our extensive analysis only found one additional ultrastructural difference between Plasmodium spp."

      __On page 25 or before the vast number of electron microscopy studies should be discussed and compared with the authors new data. __

      It is not entirely clear which new data should be specifically discussed based on this comment. However, we have added a new paragraph that broadly compares MoTissU-ExM and our findings with other imaging methods previously used on mosquito-stage malaria parasites:

      "*Comparison of MoTissU-ExM and other imaging modalities

      Prior to the development of MoTissU-ExM, imaging of mosquito-stage malaria parasites in situ had been performed using electron microscopy7,8,11,28, conventional immunofluorescence assays (IFA)10, and live-cell microscopy25. MoTissU-ExM offers significant advantages over electron microscopy techniques, especially volume electron microscopy, in terms of accessibility, throughput, and detection of multiple targets. While we have benchmarked many of our observations against previous electron microscopy studies, the intracellular detail that can be observed by MoTissU-ExM is not as clear as electron microscopy. For example, previous electron microscopy studies have observed Golgi-derived vesicles trafficking along the rootlet fibre8 and distinguished the apical polar rings44; both of which we could not observe using MoTissU-ExM. Compared to conventional IFA, MoTissU-ExM dramatically improves the number and detail of parasite structures/organelles that can be visualised while maintaining the flexibility of target detection. By contrast, it can be difficult or impossible to reliably quantify fluorescence intensity in samples prepared by expansion microscopy, something that is routine for conventional IFA. For studying temporally complex processes, live-cell microscopy is the 'gold-standard' and there are some processes that fundamentally cannot be studied or observed in fixed cells. We attempt to increase the utility of MoTissU-ExM in discerning temporal relationships through the development of the segmentation score but note that this cannot be applied to the majority of oocyst development. Collectively, MoTissU-ExM offers some benefits over these previously applied techniques but does not replace them and instead serves as a novel and complementary tool in studying the cell biology of mosquito-stage malaria parasites.**"

      *

      __First sentence on page 27: there are many studies on parasite proteins involved in salivary gland invasion that could be mentioned/discussed. __

      The sentence in question is "To the best of our knowledge, the ability of sporozoites to cross the basal lamina and accumulate in the SG intercellular space has never previously been reported."

      This sentence has now been changed to read as follows: "While numerous studies have characterized proteins whose disruption inhibited SG invasion9,10,15,59-63, to the best of our knowledge the ability of sporozoites to cross the basal lamina and accumulate in the SG intercellular space has never previously been reported ."

      __On page 10 I suggest to qualify the statement 'oocyst development has typcially been inferred by'. There seem a few studies that show that size doesn't reflect maturation. __

      In our opinion, this statement is already qualified in the following sentence which reads: "Recent studies have shown that while oocysts increase in size initially, their size eventually plateaus (11 days pot infection (dpi) in P. falciparum4)."

      __On page 16 the authors state that different rhoptries might have different function. This is an interesting hypothesis/result that could be mentioned in the abstract. __

      The abstract already contains the following statement: "...and provide the first evidence that rhoptry pairs are specialised for different invasion events." We see this as an equivalent statement.


      Experimental changes (Reviewer #1)

      1. On page 19: do the parasites with the RON11 knockout only have the cytoplasmic or only the apical rhoptries?

      The answer to this is not completely clear. We have added the following data to Figures 6 and 8 where we quantify the proportion of rhoptries that are either apical or cytoplasmic: In both wildtype parasites and RON11ctrl parasites, oocyst spz rhoptries are roughly 50:50 apical:cytoplasmic (with a small but consistent majority apical), while almost all rhoptries are found at the apical end (>90%) in SG spz. Presumably, after the initial apical rhoptries are 'used up' during SG invasion, the rhoptries that were previously cytoplasmic take their place. In RON11cKD the ratio of apical:cytoplasmic rhoptries is fairly similar to control oocyst spz. In RON11cKD SG spz, the proportion of cytoplasmic rhoptries decreases but not to the same extent as in wildtype or RON11Ctrl. From this, we infer that the two rhoptries that are lost/not made in RON11cKD sporozoites are likely a combination of both the apical and cytoplasmic rhoptries we find in control sporozoites.

      __in panel G: Are the dense granules not micronemes? What are the dark lines? Rhoptries?? __

      We have labelled all of Figure 1 more clearly to point out that the 'dark lines' are indeed rhoptries. Additionally, we have renamed the 'protein-dense granules' to 'protein-rich granules', as it seems we are suggesting that these structures are dense granules the secretory organelle. At this stage we simply do not know what all of these granules are. The observation that some but not all of these granules contain CSP (Supplementary Figure 2) suggests that they may represent heterogenous structures. It is indeed possible that some are micronemes, however, we think it is unlikely that they are all micronemes for a number of reasons: (1) micronemes are not nearly this protein dense in other Plasmodium lifecycle stages, (2) some of them carry CSP which has not been demonstrated to be micronemal, (3) very few of these granules are present in SG sporozoites, which would be unexpected because microneme secretion is required for hepatocyte invasion.

      __Figure 2 seems to add little extra compared to the following figures and could in my view go to the supplement. __

      We agree that Figure 2b adds little and so have moved that to Supplementary Figure 2, but think that the relative ease at which it can be distinguished if sporozoites are in the secretory cavity or SG epithelial cell is a key observation because of the difficulty in doing this by conventional IFA.

      __On page 8 the authors mention a second layer of CSP but do not further investigate it. It is likely hard to investigate this further but to just let it stand as it is seems unsatisfactory, considering that CSP is the malaria vaccine. What happens if you add anti-CSP antibodies? I would suggest to shorten the opening paragraphs of this paper and to focus on the rhoptries. This could be done be toning down the text on all aspects that are not rhoptries and point to the open question some of the observations such as the CSP layers raise for future studies. __

      When writing the manuscript, we were unsure whether to include this data at all as it is a purely incidental finding. We had no intention of investigating CSP specifically, but anti-CSP antibodies were included in most of the salivary gland imaging experiments so we could more easily find sporozoites. Given the tremendous importance of CSP to the field, we figured that these observations were potentially important enough that they should be reported in the literature even though they are not something we have the intention or resources to investigate subsequently. Additionally, after consultation with other microscopists we think there is a reasonable chance that this double-layer effect could be a product of chemical fixation. To account for this, we have qualified the paragraph on CSP with this sentence:

      "We cannot determine if there is any functional significance of this second CSP layer and considering that it has not been observed previously it may well represent an artefact of chemical (paraformaldehyde) fixation."

      __Maybe include more detail of the differences between species on rhoptry structure into Figure 4. I would encourage to move the Data on rhoptries in Figure S6 to the main text ie to Figure 4. __

      We have moved the images of developing rhoptries in * falciparum *(previously Figure S6a and b) into figure 4, which now looks as follows:

      Figure S8 (previously S6c) now consists only of the MG spz rhoptry quantification

      Manuscript structural changes (Reviewer #1)

      1. Abstract: don't focus on technique but on the questions you tried to answer (ie rewrite or delete the 3rd and 4th sentence)

      2. 'range of cell biology processes' - I understand the paper that the key discovery concerns rhoptry biogenesis and function, so focus on that, all other aspects appear rather peripheral.

      3. 'Much of this study focuses on the secretory organelles': I would suggest to rewrite the intro to focus solely on those, which yield interesting findings.

      4. Page 11: I am tempted to suggest the authors start their study with Figure 3 and add panel A from Figure 2 to it. This leads directly to their nice work on rhoptries. Other features reported in Figures 1 and 2 are comparatively less exciting and could be moved to the supplement or reported in a separate study.____ Page 23: I suggest to delete the first sentence and focus on the functional aspects and the discoveries.

      5. __Maybe add a conclusion section rather than a future application section, which reads as if you want to promoted the use of ultrastructure expansion microscopy. To my taste the technological advance is a bit overplayed considering the many applications of this techniques over the last years, especially in parasitology, where it seems widely used. In any case, please delete 'extraordinarily' __

      Response to Reviewer#1 manuscript structural changes 1-5: This reviewer considers the findings related to rhoptry biology as the most significant aspect of the study and suggests rewriting the manuscript to emphasize these findings specifically. Doing so might make the key findings easier to interpret. However, in our view, this approach could misrepresent how the study originated and what we see as the most important outcomes. We did not develop MoTissU-ExM specifically to investigate rhoptry biology. Instead, this technique was created independently of any particular biological question, and once established, we asked what questions it could answer, using rhoptry biology as a proof of concept. Given the authors' previous work and available resources, we chose to focus on rhoptry biology. Since this was driven by basic research rather than a specific hypothesis, it's important to acknowledge this in the manuscript. While we agree that the findings related to rhoptry biology are valuable, we believe that highlighting the technique's ability to observe organelles, structures, and phenotypes with unprecedented ease and detail is more important than emphasizing the rhoptry findings alone. For these reasons, we have decided not to restructure the manuscript as suggested.


      Reviewer #2

      Minor text changes (Reviewer #2)

      1. __The 'image Z-depth' value indicated in the figures is ambiguous. It is not clear whether this refers to the distance from the coverslip surface or the starting point of the z-stack image acquisition. A precise definition of this parameter would be beneficial. __

      In the legend of Figure 1, the image Z-depth has been clarified as "sum distance of Z-slices in max intensity projection". 2.

      __Paragraph 3 of the introduction - line 7, "handful or proteins" should be handful of proteins __

      This has been corrected. 3.

      __Paragraph 5 of the introduction - line 7, "also able to observed" should be observe __

      This has been changed. 4.

      __In the final paragraph of the introduction - line 1, "leverage this new understand" should be understanding __

      This has been fixed. 5.

      __The first paragraph of the discussion summary contains an incomplete sentence on line 7, "PbRON11ctrl-infected SGs." __

      This has been removed. 6.

      __The second paragraph of the discussion - line 10, "until cytokinesis beings" should be begins __

      This mistake has been corrected. 7.

      __One minor point that author suggest that oocyst diameter is not appropriate for the development of sporozoite develop. This is not so true as oocyst diameter tells between cell division and cell growth so it is important parameter especially where the proliferation with oocyst does not take place but the growth of oocyst takes place. __

      We agree that this was not highlighted enough in the text. The final sentence of the results section about this now reads:

      "While diameter is a useful readout for oocyst development in the early stages of its growth, this suggests that diameter is a poor readout for oocyst development once sporozoite formation has begun and highlights the usefulness of the segmentation score as an alternative.", and the final sentence of the discussion section about this now reads "Considering that oocyst size does not plateau until cytokinesis begins4, measuring oocyst diameter may represent a useful biological clock specifically when investigating the early stages of oocyst development." 8.

      __How is the apical polarity different to merozoite as some conoid genes are present in ookinete and sporozoite but not in merozoite. __

      Our hypothesis is that apical polarity is established by the positioning and attachment of the centriolar plaque to the parasite plasma membrane in both forming merozoites and sporozoites. While the apical polar ring proteins are obviously present at the apical end, and have important functions, we think that they themselves are unlikely to regulate polarity establishment directly. Additionally, it seems that the apical polar rings are visible in forming sporozoites far before the comparable stages of merozoite formation. An important note here is that at this point, this is largely inferences based on observational differences and there is relatively little functional data on proteins that regulate polarity establishment at any stage of the Plasmodium 9.

      __Therefore, I think that electron microscopy remains essential for the observation of such ultra-fine structures __

      We have added a paragraph in the discussion that provides a more clear comparison between MoTissU-ExM and other imaging modalities previously applied on mosquito-stage parasites (see response to Reviewer#1 (Minor text changes) comment #17). 10.

      __The author have not mentioned that sometimes the stage oocyst development is also dependent on the age of mosquito and it vary between different mosquito gut even if the blood feed is done on same day. __

      In our opinion this can be inferred through the more general statement that "development of each oocyst within a midgut is asynchronous..."


      Figure changes (Reviewer #2)

      1. __Fig 3B: stage 2 and 6 does not show the DNA cyan, it would-be good show the sate of DNA at that particular stage, especially at stage 2 when APR is visible. And box the segment in the parent picture whose subset is enlarged below it. __

      We completely agree with the reviewer that the stage 2 image would benefit from the addition of a DNA stain. Many of the images in Figure 3b were done on samples that did not have a DNA stain and so in these * yoelii samples we did not find examples of all segmentation scores with the DNA stain. Examples of segmentation score 2 and 6 for P. berghei, and 6 for P. falciparum* can be found with DNA stains in Figure S8. 2.

      __For clarity, it would be helpful to add indicators for the centriolar plaques in Figure 1b, as their locations are not immediately obvious. __

      The CPs in Figure 1a and 1b have been circled on the NHS ester only panel for clarity. +

      __Regarding Figure 1c, the authors state that 'the rootlet fiber is visible'. However, such a structure cannot be confirmed from the provided NHS ester image. Can the authors present a clearer image where the rootlet fibre is more distinct? Furthermore, please provide the basis for identifying this structure as a rootlet fiber based on the NHS ester observation alone. __

      The image in Figure 1c has been replaced with one that more clearly shows the rootlet fibre.

      Based on electron microscopy studies, the rootlet fibre has been defined as a protein dense structure that connects the centriolar plaque to the apical polar rings (PMID: 17908361). Through NHS ester and tubulin staining, we could identify the apical polar rings and centriolar plaque as sites on the apical end of the parasite and nucleus that microtubules are nucleated from. There is a protein dense fibre that connects these two structures. Based on the fact that the protein density of this structure was previously considered sufficient for its identification by electron microscopy, we consider its visualisation by NHS ester staining sufficient for its identification by U-ExM.

      __Fig 1B - could the tubulin image in the hemispindle panel be made brighter? __

      The tubulin staining in this panel was not saturated, and so this change has been made.

      __Fig 4A - the green text in the first image panel is not visible. Also, the cyan text in the 3rd image in Fig 1A is also difficult to see. There's a few places where this is the case __

      We have made all microscopy labels legible at least when printed in A4/Letter size.

      __Fig 6A - how do the authors know ron11 expression is reduced by 99%? Did they test this themselves or rely on data from the lab that gifted them the construct? Also please provide mention the number of oocyst and sporozoites were observed. __

      The way Figure 6a was previously designed and described was an oversight, that wrongly suggested we had quantified a >99% reduction in *ron11 * The 99% reduction has been removed from Figure 6a and the corresponding part of the figure legend has been rewritten to emphasise that this was previously established:

      "(a) Schematic showing previously established Ron11Ctrl and Ron11cKD parasite lines where ron11 expression was reduced by >99%9."

      As to the second part of the question, we did not independently test either protein or RNA level expression of RON11, but we were gifted the clonal parasite lines established by Prof. Ishino's lab in PMID: 31247198 not just the genetic constructs.

      __Fig 6E - are the data point colours the wrong way round on this graph? Just looking at the graph it looks as though the RON11cKD has more rhoptries than the control which does not match what is said in the text. __

      Thank you for pointing out this mistake, the colours have now been corrected.

      __Fig S8C, PbRON11 ctrl, pie chart shows 89.7 % spz are present in the secretory cavity while the text shows 100 %, 35/35 __

      The text saying 100% (35/35) only considered salivary glands that were infected (ie. Uninfected SGs were removed from the count. The two sentences that report this data have been clarified to reflect this better:

      "Of *PbRON11ctrl SGs that were infected (35/39), 100% (35/35) contained sporozoites in the secretory cavity (Figure S8c). Conversely of infected PbRON11cKD SGs (59/82), only 24% (14/59) contained sporozoites within the secretory cavity (Figure S9d)."

      *

      __Fig S9D shows that RON11 ckd contains 17.1% sporozoites in secretory cavity while the text says 24%. __

      Please see the response to Reviewer#2 Figure Changes Comment #8 where this was addressed.


      Experimental changes (Reviewer #2)

      1. __Why do the congruent rhoptries have similar lengths to each other, while the dimorphic rhoptries have different lengths? Is this morphological difference related to the function of these rhoptries? __

      We hypothesise that this morphological difference arises because the congruent rhoptries are 'used' during SG invasion, while the dimorphic rhoptries are utilized during hepatocyte invasion. It is not straightforward to test this functionally at this point, as no protein is known to have differential localization between the two. Additionally, RON11 is likely directly involved in both SG and hepatocyte invasion through a secreted portion of the protein (as seen in RBC invasion). Therefore, RON11cKD sporozoites may have combined defects, meaning we cannot assume any defect is solely due to the absence of two rhoptries. Determining this functionally is of high interest to our research groups and remains an area of ongoing study, but it is beyond the scope of this study. 2.

      Would it be possible to show whether RON11 localises to the dimorphic rhoptries, the congruent rhoptries, or both, by using expansion microscopy and a parasite line that expresses RON11 tagged with GFP or a peptide tag?

      __ __We do not have access to a parasite line that expresses a tagged copy of RON11, or anti-PbRON11 antibodies. Based on previously published localisation data, however, it seems likely that RON11 localises to both sets of rhoptries. Below are excerpts from Figure 1c of PMID: 31247198, where RON11 (in green) seems to have a more basally-extended localisation in midgut (MG) sporozoites than in salivary gland (SG) sporozoites. From this we infer that in the MG sporozoite you're seeing RON11 in both pairs of rhoptries, but only the one remaining pair in the SG sporozoite.


      __The knockdown of RON11 disrupts the rhoptry structure, making the dimorphic and congruent rhoptries indistinguishable. Does this suggest that RON11 is important for the formation of both types of rhoptries? I believe that it would be crucial to confirm whether RON11 localises to all rhoptries or is restricted to specific rhoptries for a more precise discussion of RON11's function. __

      Based on our analysis, it does indeed seem that RON11 is important for both types of rhoptries as when RON11 isn't expressed sporozoites still have both apical and cytoplasmic rhoptries (ie. Not just one pair is lost; see Reviewer #1 Experimental changes comment #1).

      __The authors state that 64% of RON11cKD SG sporozoites contained no rhoptries at all. Does this mean RON11cKD SG sporozoites used up all rhoptries corresponding to the dimorphic and congruent pairs during SG invasion? If so, this contradicts your claims that sporozoites are 'leaving the dimorphic rhoptries for hepatocyte invasion' and that 'rhoptry pairs are specialized for different invasion events'. If that is not the case, does it mean that RON11cKD sporozoites failed to form the rhoptries corresponding to the dimorphic pair? A more detailed discussion would be needed on this point and, as I mentioned above, on the specific role of RON11 in the formation of each rhoptry pair. __

      We do not agree that this constitutes a contradiction; instead, more nuance is needed to fully explain the phenotype. As shown in the new graph added in response to Reviewer#1 Figure changes comment #1 in RON11cKD oocyst sporozoites, 64% of all rhoptries are located at the apical end. Our hypothesis is that these rhoptries are used for SG invasion and, therefore, would not be present in RON11cKD SG sporozoites. Consequently, the fact that 64% of RON11cKD sporozoites lack rhoptries is exactly what we would expect. Essentially, we predict three slightly different 'pathways' for RON11cKD sporozoites: If they had 2 apical rhoptries in the oocyst, we predict they would have zero rhoptries in the SG. If they had 2 cytoplasmic rhoptries in the oocyst, we predict they would have two rhoptries in the SG. If they had one apical and one cytoplasmic rhoptry in the oocyst, we predict they would have one rhoptry in the SG. In any case, we expect the apical rhoptries to be 'used up,' which appears to be supported by the data.

      __Out of pure curiosity, is it possible to measure the length and number of subpellicular microtubules in the sporozoites observed in this study using expansion microscopy? __

      We have performed an analysis of subpellicular microtubules which is now included as Supplementary Figure 2. We could not always distinguish every SPMT from each other and so have not quantified SPMT number. We have, however, quantified their absolute length on both the 'long side' and 'short side', their relative length (as % sporozoite length) and the degree to which they are polyglutamylated.

      A description of this analysis is now found in the results section as follows: "*We quantified the length and degree of polyglutamylation of SPMTs on the 'long side' and 'short side' of the sporozoite (Figure S2). 'Short side' SPMTs were on average 33% shorter (mean = 3.6 µm {plus minus}SD 1.0 µm) than 'long side' SPMTs (mean = 5.3 µm {plus minus}SD 1.5 µm) and extended 17.4% less of the total sporozoite length. While 'short side' SPMTs were significantly shorter, a greater proportion of their length (87.9% {plus minus}SD 11.2%) was polyglutamylated compared to 'long side' SPMTs (69.4% {plus minus}SD 13.8%)." *

      Supplementary Figure 2: Analysis of sporozoite subpellicular microtubules. Isolated P. yoelii salivary gland sporozoites were prepared by U-ExM and stained with anti-tubulin (microtubules) and anti-PolyE (polyglutamylated SPMTs) antibodies. SPMTs were defined as being on either the 'long side' (nucleus distant from plasma membrane) or 'short side' (nucleus close to plasma membrane) of the sporozoite as depicted in Figure 1f. (a) SPMT length along with (b) SPMT length as a proportion of sporozoite length were both measured. (c) Additionally, the proportion of the SPMT that was polyglutamylated was measured. Analysis comprises 25 SPMTs (11 long side, 14 short side) from 6 SG sporozoites. ** = p The following section has also been added to the methods to describe this analysis: * "Subpellicular microtubule measurement

      • To measure subpellicular microtubule length and polyglutamylation maximum intensity projections were made of sporozoites stained with NHS Ester, anti-tubulin and anti-PolyE antibodies, and SYTOX Deep Red. The side where the nucleus was closest to the parasite plasma membrane was defined as the 'short side', while the side where the nucleus was furthest from the parasite plasma membrane was defined as the 'long side'. Subpellicular microtubules were then measured using a spline contour from the apical end of the sporozoite to the basal-most end of the microtubule with fluorescence intensity across the contour plotted (Zeiss ZEN 3.8). Sporozoite length was defined as the distance from the sporozoite apical polar rings to the basal complex, measuring through the centre of the cytoplasm. The percentage of the subpellicular microtubule that was polyglutamylated was determined by assessing when along the subpellicular microtubule contour the anti-PolyE fluorescence intensity last dropped below a pre-defined threshold."

      *

      __In addition to the previous point, in the text accompanying Figure 7a, the authors claim that "64% of PbRON11cKD SG sporozoites contained no rhoptries at all, while 9% contained 1 rhoptry and 27% contained 2 rhoptries". Could this data be used to infer which rhoptry pair are missing from the RON11cKD oocyst sporozoites? Can it be inferred that the 64% of salivary gland sporozoites that had no rhoptries in fact had 2 congruent rhoptries in the oocyst sporozoite stage and that these have been discharged already? __

      Please see the response to Reviewer #2 Experimental Changes Comment #4.

      __Is it possible that the dimorphic rhoptries are simply precursors to the congruent rhoptries? Could it be that after the congruent rhoptries are used for SG invasion, new congruent rhoptries are formed from the dimorphic ones and are then used for the next invasion?____ Would it be possible to investigate this by isolating sporozoites some time after they have invaded the SG and performing expansion microscopy? This would allow you to confirm whether the dimorphic rhoptries truly remain in the same form, or if new congruent rhoptries have been formed, or if there have been any other changes to the morphology of the dimorphic rhoptries. __

      In theory, it is possible that the dimorphic rhoptries are precursors to the uniform rhoptries, specifically how the larger one of the two in the dimorphic pair might be a precursor. Maybe the smaller one is, but we have no evidence to suggest that this rhoptry lengthens after SG invasion. We are interested in isolating sporozoites from SGs to add a temporal perspective, but currently, this isn't feasible. When sporozoites are isolated from SGs, they are collected at all stages of invasion. Additionally, we don't know how long each step of SG invasion takes, so a time-based method might not be effective either. We are developing an assay to better determine the timing of events during SG invasion with MoTissU-ExM, but this is beyond the scope of this study.

      __In the section titled "Presence of PbRON11cKD sporozoites in the SG intercellular space", the authors state that "the majority of PbRON11cKD-infected mosquitoes contained some sporozoites in their SGs, but these sporozoites were rarely inside either the SG epithelial cell or secretory cavity". - this is suggestive of an invasion defect as the authors suggest. Could the authors collect these sporozoites and see if liver hepatocyte infection can be established by the mutant sporozoites? They previously speculate that the two different types of rhoptries (congruent and dimorphic) may be specific to the two invasion events (salivary gland epithelial cell and liver cell infection). __

      It has already been shown that RON11cKD sporozoites fail hepatocyte invasion (PMID: 31247198), even when isolated from the haemolymph and so it seems very unlikely that they would be invasive following SG isolation. As mentioned in the discussion, RON11 in merozoites has a 'dual-function' where it is partially secreted during merozoite invasion in addition to its rhoptry biogenesis functions. Assuming this is also the case in sporozoites, using the RON11cKD parasite line we cannot differentiate these two functions and therefore cannot ascribe invasion defects purely to issues with rhoptry biogenesis. In order to answer this question functionally, we would need to identify a protein that only has roles in rhoptry biogenesis and not invasion directly.

      Reviewer #3

      Minor text changes (Reviewer #3)

      1. __Page 3 last paragraph: ...the molecular mechanisms underlying SG (invasion?) are poorly understood. __

      This has been corrected 2.

      __The term "APR" does not refer to a tubulin structure per se, but rather to the proteinaceous structure to which tubulin anchors. Are there any specific APR markers that can be used in Figure 1C? If not, I recommend avoiding the use of "APR" in this context. __

      The text does not state that the APR is a tubulin structure. Given that it is a proteinaceous structure, we visualise the APRs through protein density (NHS Ester). It has been standard for decades to define APRs by protein density using electron microscopy, and it has previously been sufficient in Plasmodium using expansion microscopy (PMIDs: 41542479, 33705377) so it is unclear why it should not be done so in this study. 3.

      __I politely disagree with the bold statements ‚ Little is known about cell biology of sporozoite formation.....from electron microscopy studies now decades old' (p.3, 2nd paragraph); ‚To date, only a handful of (instead of ‚or') proteins have been implicated in SG invasion' (p. 4, 1st paragraph). These claims may overlook existing studies; a more thorough review of the literature is recommended. __

      This study includes at least 50 references from papers broadly related to sporozoite biology, covering publications from every decade since the 1970s. The most recent review that discusses salivary gland invasion cites 11 proteins involved in SG invasion. We have replaced "handful" with a more precise term, as it is not the best adjective, but it is hardly an exaggeration.


      Figure changes (Reviewer #3)

      1. __The hypothesis that Plasmodium utilizes two distinct rhoptry pairs for invading the salivary gland and liver cells is intriguing but remains clearly speculative. Are the "cytoplasmic pair" and "docked pair" composed of the same secretory proteins? Are the paired rhoptries identical? How does the parasite determine which pair to use for salivary gland versus liver cell invasion? Is there any experimental evidence showing that the second pair is activated upon successful liver cell invasion? Without such data this hypothesis seems rather premature. __

      We are unaware of any direct protein localisation evidence suggesting that the rhoptry pairs may carry different cargo. However, only a few proteins have been localised in a way that would allow us to determine if they are associated with distinct rhoptry pairs, so this possibility cannot be ruled out either. It seems unlikely that the parasite 'selects' a specific pair, as rhoptries are typically always found at the apical end. What appears more plausible is that the "docked pair" forms first and immediately occupies the apical docking site, preventing the cytoplasmic pair from docking there. Regarding any evidence that the second pair is activated during liver cell invasion, it has been well documented over decades that rhoptries are involved in hepatocyte invasion. If the dimorphic rhoptries are the only ones present in the parasite during hepatocyte invasion, then they must be used for this process. 2.

      __The quality of the "Roolet fibre" image is not good and resembles background noise from PolyE staining. Additional or alternative images should be provided to convincingly demonstrate that PolyE staining indeed visualizes the Roolet fibre. It is puzzling that the structure is visible with PolyE staining but not with tubulin staining. __

      This is a logical misinterpretation based on the image provided in Figure 1c. Our intention was not to imply that PolyE staining enables us to see the rootlet fibre but that PolyE and tubulin allow us to see the APR to which the rootlet fibre is connected. There is some PolyE staining that likely corresponds to the early SPMTs that in 1c appears to run along the rootlet fibre but this is a product of the max-intensity projection. Please see Reviwer#2 Figure Changes Comment #3 for the updated Figure 1c. 3.

      __More arrows should be added to Figures 6b and 6c to guide readers and improve clarity. __

      We have added arrows to Figure 6b and 6c which point out what we have defined as normal and aberrant rhoptries more clearly. These panels now look like this: 4.

      __Figure 2a zoomed image of P. yoelii infected SG is different than the highligted square. __

      We agree that the highlighted square and the zoomed area appear different, but this is due to the differing amounts of light captured by the objectives used in these two panels. The entire SG panel was captured with a 5x objective, while the zoomed panel was captured with a 63x objective. Because of this difference, the plane of focus of the zoomed area is hard to distinguish in the whole SG image. The zoomed image is on the 'top' of the SG (closest to the coverslip), while most of the signal you see in the whole SG image comes from the 'middle' of the SG. To demonstrate this more clearly, we have provided the exact region of interest shown in the 63x image alongside a 5x image and an additional 20x image, all of which are clearly superimposable.__

      __ 5.

      __Figure 3 legend: "P. yoelii infected midguts harvested on day 15" should be corrected. More general, yes, "...development of each oocyst within a single midgut is asynchronous." but it is still required to provide the dissection days. __

      We are unsure what the suggested change here is. We do not know what is wrong with the statement about day 15 post infection, that is when these midguts were dissected. __ Experimental Changes (Reviewer #3)__

      1. __The proposed role of AOR in rhoptry biogenesis appears highly speculative. It is unclear how the authors conclude that "AORs carry rhoptry cargo" solely based on the presence of RON4 within the structure. Inclusion of additional markers to characterize the content of AOR and rhoptries will be essential to substantiate the hypothesis that this enigmatic structure supports rhoptry biogenesis. __

      It is important to note that the hypothesis that AORs, or rhoptry anlagen, carry rhoptry cargo and serve as vehicles of rhoptry biogenesis was proposed long before this study (PMID: 17908361). In that study, it was assumed that structures now called AORs or rhoptry anlagen were developing rhoptries. Although often visualised by EM and presumed to carry rhoptry cargo (PMID: 33600048, 26565797, 25438048), it was only more recently that AORs became the subject of dedicated investigation (PMID: 31805442), where the authors stated that "...AORs could be immature rhoptr[ies]...". Our observation that AORs contain the rhoptry protein RON4, which is not known to localize to any other organelle, we therefore consider sufficient to conclude that AORs carry rhoptry cargo and are thus vehicles for rhoptry biogenesis. 2.

      __The study of RON11 appears to be a continuation of previous work by a collaborator in the same group. However, neither this study nor the previous one adequately addresses the evolutionary context or structural characteristics of RON11. Notably, the presence of an EF-hand motif is an important feature, especially considering the critical role of calcium signaling in parasite stage conversion. Given the absence of a clear ortholog, it would be interesting to know whether other Apicomplexan parasites harbor rhoptry proteins with transmembrane domains and EF-hand motifs, and if these proteins might respond similarly to calcium stimulation. Investigating mutations within the EF-hand domain could provide valuable functional insights into RON11. __

      We are unsure what suggests that RON11 lacks a clear orthologue. RON11 is conserved across all apicomplexans and is also present in Vitrella brassicaformis (OrthoMCL orthogroup: OG7_0028843). A phylogenetic comparison of RON11 across apicomplexans has previously been performed (PMID: 31247198), and this study provides a structural prediction of PbRON11 with the dual EF-hand domains annotated (Supplementary Figure 9). 3.

      __The study cannot directly confirm that membrane fusion occurs between rhoptries and AORs. __

      This is already stated verbatim in the results "Our data cannot directly confirm that membrane fusion occurs between rhoptries and AORs..." 4.

      __It is unclear what leads to the formation of the aberrant rhoptries observed in RON11cKD sporozoites. Since mosquitoes were not screened for infection prior to salivary gland dissection, The defect reports and revisited of RON11 knockdown does not aid in interpreting rhoptry pair specialization, as there was no consistent trend as to which rhoptry pair was missing in RON11cKD oocyst sporozoites. The notion that RON11cKD parasites likely have ‚combinatorial defects that effect both rhoptry biogenesis and invasion' poses challenges to understand the molecular role(s) of RON11 on biogenesis versus invasion. Of note, RON11 also plays a role in merozoite invasion. __

      We are unclear about the comment or suggestion here, as the claims that RON11cKD does not help interpret rhoptry pair specialization, and that these parasites have combined defects, are both directly stated in the manuscript. 5.

      __Do all SG PbRON11cKD sporozoites lose their reduced number of rhoptries during SG invasion as in Figure 7a (no rhoptries)? __

      Not all RON11cKD SG sporozoites 'use up' their rhoptries during SG invasion. This is quantified in both Figure 7a and the text, which states: "64% of *PbRON11cKD SG sporozoites contained no rhoptries at all, while 9% contained 1 rhoptry and 27% contained 2 rhoptries."

      * 6.

      Different mosquito species/strains are used for P. yoelii, P. berghei, and P. falciparum. Does it effect oocyst sizes/stages? Is it ok to compare?

      __ __We agree that a direct comparison between for example * yoelii and P. berghei *oocyst size would be inappropriate, however Figure 3c and Supplementary Figure 4 are not direct comparisons between two species, but a summation of all oocysts measured in this study to indicate that the trends we observe transcend parasite/mosquito species differences. Our study was not set up with the experimental power to determine if mosquito host species alter oocyst size. 7.

      __While I acknowledge that UExM has significantly advanced resolution capabilities in parasite studies, the value of standard microscopy technique should not be overlooked. Particularly, when discussing the function of RON11, relevant IFA and electron microscopy (EM) images should be included to support claims about RON11's role in rhoptry biogenesis. This would complement the UExM data and substantially strengthen the conclusions. Importantly, UExM can sometimes produce unexpected localization patterns due to the denaturation process, which warrants caution. __

      The purpose of this study is not to discredit, undermine, or supersede other imaging techniques. It is simply to use U-ExM to answer biological questions that cannot or have not been answered using other techniques. Please refer to Reviewer # 1 Minor text changes comment#17 to see the new paragraph "Comparison of MoTissU-ExM and other imaging modalities" that addresses this

      Both conventional IFA and immunoEM have already been performed on RON11 in sporozoites before (PMID: 31247198). When assessing defects caused by RON11 knockdown, conventional IFA isn't especially helpful because it doesn't allow visualization of individual rhoptries. Thin-section TEM also doesn't provide the whole-cell view needed to draw these kinds of conclusions. Volume EM could likely support these observations, but we don't have access to or expertise in this technique, and we believe it is beyond the scope of this study. It's also important to note that for the defect we observe-missing or abnormal rhoptries-the visualization with NHS ester isn't significantly different from what would be seen with EM-based techniques, where rhoptries are easily identified based on their protein density.

      The statement that "UExM can sometimes produce unexpected localisation patterns due to the denaturation process..." is partially correct but lacks important nuance in this context. Based on our extensive experience with U-ExM, there are two main reasons why the localisation of a single protein may look different when comparing U-ExM and traditional IFA images. First, denaturation: in conventional IFAs, antibodies need to recognize conformational epitopes to bind to their target, whereas in U-ExM, antibodies must recognize linear epitopes. This doesn't mean the target protein's localisation changes, only that the antibody's ability to recognize it does. Second, antibody complexes seem unable to freely diffuse out of the gel, which can result in highly fluorescent signals not related to the target protein appearing in the image, as we have previously reported (PMID: 36993603). Importantly, neither of these factors applies to our phenotypic analysis of RON11 knockdown. All phenotypes described are based solely on NHS Ester (total protein) staining, so the considerations about changes in the localisation of individual proteins are not relevant.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Overall, the manuscript is well-written and -structured. However, I would like to raise several major points for consideration:

      1. While I acknowledge that UExM has significantly advanced resolution capabilities in parasite studies, the value of standard microscopy technique should not be overlooked. Particularly, when discussing the function of RON11, relevant IFA and electron microscopy (EM) images should be included to support claims about RON11's role in rhoptry biogenesis. This would complement the UExM data and substantially strengthen the conclusions. Importantly, UExM can sometimes produce unexpected localization patterns due to the denaturation process, which warrants caution.
      2. The proposed role of AOR in rhoptry biogenesis appears highly speculative. It is unclear how the authors conclude that "AORs carry rhoptry cargo" solely based on the presence of RON4 within the structure. Inclusion of additional markers to characterize the content of AOR and rhoptries will be essential to substantiate the hypothesis that this enigmatic structure supports rhoptry biogenesis.
      3. The hypothesis that Plasmodium utilizes two distinct rhoptry pairs for invading the salivary gland and liver cells is intriguing but remains clearly speculative. Are the "cytoplasmic pair" and "docked pair" composed of the same secretory proteins? Are the paired rhoptries identical? How does the parasite determine which pair to use for salivary gland versus liver cell invasion? Is there any experimental evidence showing that the second pair is activated upon successful liver cell invasion? Without such data this hypothesis seems rather premature.
      4. The study of RON11 appears to be a continuation of previous work by a collaborator in the same group. However, neither this study nor the previous one adequately addresses the evolutionary context or structural characteristics of RON11. Notably, the presence of an EF-hand motif is an important feature, especially considering the critical role of calcium signaling in parasite stage conversion. Given the absence of a clear ortholog, it would be interesting to know whether other Apicomplexan parasites harbor rhoptry proteins with transmembrane domains and EF-hand motifs, and if these proteins might respond similarly to calcium stimulation. Investigating mutations within the EF-hand domain could provide valuable functional insights into RON11.
      5. The study cannot directly confirm that membrane fusion occurs between rhoptries and AORs.
      6. It is unclear what leads to the formation of the aberrant rhoptries observed in RON11cKD sporozoites. Since mosquitoes were not screened for infection prior to salivary gland dissection, The defect reports and revisited of RON11 knockdown does not aid in interpreting rhoptry pair specialization, as there was no consistent trend as to which rhoptry pair was missing in RON11cKD oocyst sporozoites. The notion that RON11cKD parasites likely have ‚combinatorial defects that effect both rhoptry biogenesis and invasion' poses challenges to understand the molecular role(s) of RON11 on biogenesis versus invasion. Of note, RON11 also plays a role in merozoite invasion. I like the introduction of a segmentation score to Plasmodium oocyst maturation.

      Minor comments:

      1. The term "APR" does not refer to a tubulin structure per se, but rather to the proteinaceous structure to which tubulin anchors. Are there any specific APR markers that can be used in Figure 1C? If not, I recommend avoiding the use of "APR" in this context.
      2. The quality of the "Roolet fibre" image is not good and resembles background noise from PolyE staining. Additional or alternative images should be provided to convincingly demonstrate that PolyE staining indeed visualizes the Roolet fibre. It is puzzling that the structure is visible with PolyE staining but not with tubulin staining.
      3. Figure 2a zoomed image of P. yoelii infected SG is different than the highligted square.
      4. Figure 3 legend: "P. yoelii infected midguts harvested on day 15" should be corrected. More general, yes, "...development of each oocyst within a single midgut is asynchronous." but it is still required to provide the dissection days.
      5. More arrows should be added to Figures 6b and 6c to guide readers and improve clarity.
      6. Do all SG PbRON11cKD sporozoites lose their reduced number of rhoptries during SG invasion as in Figure 7a (no rhoptries)?
      7. Different mosquito species/strains are used for P. yoelii, P. berghei, and P. falciparum. Does it effect oocyst sizes/stages? Is it ok to compare?
      8. I politely disagree with the bold statements ‚ Little is known about cell biology of sporozoite formation.....from electron microscopy studies now decades old' (p.3, 2nd paragraph); ‚To date, only a handful of (instead of ‚or') proteins have been implicated in SG invasion' (p. 4, 1st paragraph). These claims may overlook existing studies; a more thorough review of the literature is recommended.
      9. Page 3 last paragraph: ...the molecular mechanisms underlying SG (invasion?) are poorly understood.

      Significance

      In this study, the authors explore Ultrastructure Expansion Microscopy (U-ExM) in Plasmodium-infected mosquito tissue with the aim to enhance the visualization of parasite ultrastructure. For this purpose, they revisit sporogony, the maturation of sporozoites inside oocysts, and sporozoite invasion of salivary glands, which has been studied both by cell biological methods and experimental genetics over four decades. They focus their analysis on the biogenesis and function of key secretory organelles, termed rhoptries, which are central to parasite invasion and, again, have been studied extensively.

      This study is a follow-up of a previous study by the same authors (Ref. 19). In the former study the authors showed that U-ExM allows to visualize subcellular structures in sporozoites, including the nucleus, rhoptries, Golgi, apical polar rings (APR), and basal complex, as well as midgut-associated oocysts with developing sporozoites. Here, the authors claim a new finding by stating that sporozoites possess two distinct rhoptry pairs. Supposedly, only one pair is utilized during salivary gland invasion. The authors suggest specialization of rhoptries for different cell invasion events. The authors also revisit a RON11 knock-down parasite line, which was previously shown to be deficient in salivary gland invasion, host cell attachment, gliding locomotion, and liver invasion (Ref. 14).

      I find it difficult to estimate the significance. Obviously, attention will be limited to Plasmodium researchers only, as this study is descriptive and revisits a well-studied aspect of the Plasmodium life cycle in the Anopheles vector.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      The manuscript by Liffner et al have used the modified expansion microscopy as they term Mosquito Tissue Ultrastructure Expansion Microscopy (MoTissU-ExM) to study a cell biology of temporal development of malaria parasite sporozoite biogenesis within mosquito host. They employed three different malaria parasite models Plasmodium yoelii, P.beghei and P falciparum and infected them in mosquito host.

      The application of MoTissU-ExM to infected mosquito tissues is a significant technical advance, enabling visualizations previously only achievable with electron microscopy.

      The major conclusion and advances are as following

      • The establishment of a "segmentation score" as a great tool for staging asynchronous oocyst development.
      • The location of Centriolar plaques, rootlet and other structures which are difficult to analyse
      • The first detailed timeline for sporozoite rhoptry biogenesis.
      • Clear quantification showing that sporozoites possess four rhoptries and utilise two during salivary gland (SG) invasion.
      • A characterization of the RON11 knockout phenotype, linking it to defects in rhoptry biogenesis and a specific block in SG epithelial cell invasion. The following points are intended to further strengthen the paper for publication.

      Points for Revision

      1. For clarity, it would be helpful to add indicators for the centriolar plaques in Figure 1b, as their locations are not immediately obvious.
      2. The 'image Z-depth' value indicated in the figures is ambiguous. It is not clear whether this refers to the distance from the coverslip surface or the starting point of the z-stack image acquisition. A precise definition of this parameter would be beneficial.
      3. Regarding Figure 1c, the authors state that 'the rootlet fiber is visible'. However, such a structure cannot be confirmed from the provided NHS ester image. Can the authors present a clearer image where the rootlet fibre is more distinct? Furthermore, please provide the basis for identifying this structure as a rootlet fiber based on the NHS ester observation alone.
      4. Why do the congruent rhoptries have similar lengths to each other, while the dimorphic rhoptries have different lengths? Is this morphological difference related to the function of these rhoptries?
      5. Would it be possible to show whether RON11 localises to the dimorphic rhoptries, the congruent rhoptries, or both, by using expansion microscopy and a parasite line that expresses RON11 tagged with GFP or a peptide tag?
      6. The knockdown of RON11 disrupts the rhoptry structure, making the dimorphic and congruent rhoptries indistinguishable. Does this suggest that RON11 is important for the formation of both types of rhoptries? I believe that it would be crucial to confirm whether RON11 localises to all rhoptries or is restricted to specific rhoptries for a more precise discussion of RON11's function.
      7. The authors state that 64% of RON11cKD SG sporozoites contained no rhoptries at all. Does this mean RON11cKD SG sporozoites used up all rhoptries corresponding to the dimorphic and congruent pairs during SG invasion? If so, this contradicts your claims that sporozoites are 'leaving the dimorphic rhoptries for hepatocyte invasion' and that 'rhoptry pairs are specialized for different invasion events'. If that is not the case, does it mean that RON11cKD sporozoites failed to form the rhoptries corresponding to the dimorphic pair? A more detailed discussion would be needed on this point and, as I mentioned above, on the specific role of RON11 in the formation of each rhoptry pair.
      8. Out of pure curiosity, is it possible to measure the length and number of subpellicular microtubules in the sporozoites observed in this study using expansion microscopy?
      9. Is it possible that the dimorphic rhoptries are simply precursors to the congruent rhoptries? Could it be that after the congruent rhoptries are used for SG invasion, new congruent rhoptries are formed from the dimorphic ones and are then used for the next invasion? Would it be possible to investigate this by isolating sporozoites some time after they have invaded the SG and performing expansion microscopy? This would allow you to confirm whether the dimorphic rhoptries truly remain in the same form, or if new congruent rhoptries have been formed, or if there have been any other changes to the morphology of the dimorphic rhoptries.
      10. In addition to the previous point, in the text accompanying Figure 7a, the authors claim that "64% of PbRON11cKD SG sporozoites contained no rhoptries at all, while 9% contained 1 rhoptry and 27% contained 2 rhoptries". Could this data be used to infer which rhoptry pair are missing from the RON11cKD oocyst sporozoites? Can it be inferred that the 64% of salivary gland sporozoites that had no rhoptries in fact had 2 congruent rhoptries in the oocyst sporozoite stage and that these have been discharged already?
      11. In the section titled "Presence of PbRON11cKD sporozoites in the SG intercellular space", the authors state that "the majority of PbRON11cKD-infected mosquitoes contained some sporozoites in their SGs, but these sporozoites were rarely inside either the SG epithelial cell or secretory cavity". - this is suggestive of an invasion defect as the authors suggest. Could the authors collect these sporozoites and see if liver hepatocyte infection can be established by the mutant sporozoites? They previously speculate that the two different types of rhoptries (congruent and dimorphic) may be specific to the two invasion events (salivary gland epithelial cell and liver cell infection).

      There are a few typing errors in the document:

      1. Paragraph 3 of the introduction - line 7, "handful or proteins" should be handful of proteins
      2. Paragraph 5 of the introduction - line 7, "also able to observed" should be observe
      3. In the final paragraph of the introduction - line 1, "leverage this new understand" should be understanding
      4. The first paragraph of the discussion summary contains an incomplete sentence on line 7, "PbRON11ctrl-infected SGs."
      5. The second paragraph of the discussion - line 10, "until cytokinesis beings" should be begins

      Some suggestions for figures

      Fig 1B - could the tubulin image in the hemispindle panel be made brighter?

      Fig 3B: stage 2 and 6 does not show the DNA cyan, it would-be good show the sate of DNA at that particular stage, especially at stage 2 when APR is visible. And box the segment in the parent picture whose subset is enlarged below it.

      Fig 4A - the green text in the first image panel is not visible. Also, the cyan text in the 3rd image in Fig 1A is also difficult to see. There's a few places where this is the case

      Fig 6A - how do the authors know ron11 expression is reduced by 99%? Did they test this themselves or rely on data from the lab that gifted them the construct? Also please provide mention the number of oocyst and sporozoites were observed.

      Fig 6E - are the data point colours the wrong way round on this graph? Just looking at the graph it looks as though the RON11cKD has more rhoptries than the control which does not match what is said in the text.

      Fig S8C, PbRON11 ctrl, pie chart shows 89.7 % spz are present in the secretory cavity while the text shows 100 %, 35/35

      Fig S9D shows that RON11 ckd contains 17.1% sporozoites in secretory cavity while the text says 24%.

      Some point to discuss

      1.One minor point that author suggest that oocyst diameter is not appropriate for the development of sporozoite develop. This is not so true as oocyst diameter tells between cell division and cell growth so it is important parameter especially where the proliferation with oocyst does not take place but the growth of oocyst takes place.<br /> 2. The author have not mentioned that sometimes the stage oocyst development is also dependent on the age of mosquito and it vary between different mosquito gut even if the blood feed is done on same day. 3. How is the apical polarity different to merozoite as some conoid genes are present in ookinete and sporozoite but not in merozoite.

      Significance

      The following aspects are important:

      This is novel and more cell biology approach to study the challenging stage of malaria parasite within mosquito. By using MoTissU-ExM, the authors have enabled the three-dimensional observation of ultrastructures of oocyst-sporozoite development that were previously difficult to observe with conventional electron microscopy alone. This includes the developmental process and entire ultrastructure of oocysts and sporozoites, and even the tissue architecture of the mosquito salivary gland and its epithelia cells.

      Advances:

      By observing sporozoites formation within the oocyst and the overall ultrastructure of the sporozoite with MoTissU-ExM, the authors have provided detailed descriptions of the complete structure and three-dimensional spatial relationships of the rhoptries, rootlet fibre, nucleus, and other organelles. Furthermore, their detailed localisation analysis of sporozoites within the salivary gland is also a great achievement. Considering that such observations were technically and laboriously very difficult with conventional electron microscopy, enabling these analyses with higher efficiency and relatively lower difficulty represents a major contribution to the future advancement of oocyst-sporozoite biology. The development of the 'segmentation score' for sporozoite formation within the oocyst is another major advance. I think this will enable detailed descriptions of structural changes at each developmental stage and of the molecular mechanisms involved in the development of oocysts-sporozoites This has its advantages if antibodies can be used and somewhat reduces the need for immuno-EM. Secondly, in terms of sporozoite rhoptry biology, the Schrevel et al Parasitology 2007 seems to only focus on oocyst sporozoite rhoptries as they say that the sporozoites have 4 rhoptries. This study on the other hand also looks at salivary gland sporozoites and shows that there are potentially important differences between the two - namely the reduction from 4 rhoptries to two. This also leads to further questions about the different types of rhoptries in oocyst sporozoites and whether they're adapted to invasion of different cell types (sal gland epithelial cells or liver hepatocytes)

      Limitation

      It would be that expansion microscopy alone still has its limits when it comes to observing ultra-fine structures. For example, visualising the small vesicular structures that Schrevel et al. observed in detail with electron microscopy, or seeing ultra-high resolution details such as the fusion of membrane structures and their interactions with structures like the rootlet fibre and microtubules. Therefore, I think that electron microscopy remains essential for the observation of such ultra-fine structures The real impact of this work is mostly cell biologist working with malaria parasite and more in mosquito stages. But the approaches can be applied to any material from any species where temporal dynamics need to be studied with tissue related structures and where UExM can be applied. I am parasite cell biologist working with parasites stages within mosquito vector host.

    4. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      In this paper the authors use ultrastructure expansion microscopy to investigate the mosquito stages of the malaria parasite, specifically the stage called oocyst and the process of sporozoite development. They report a number of observations of which the ones concerning rhoptries are the most interesting. There are four of these organelles in the first form of sporozoites in the oocyst and only two in the mature form in the salivary gland. Using a gene knockout of a protein that was reported to be important for rhoprty formation in merozoites, the parasites invading into human red blood cells, they found that fewer rhoptries are formed also in sporozoites and that these cannot enter into the salivary gland cells any more. The presented data are in my view conclusive and no additional experiments are needed for this work to be published. The described experiments should be readily reproducible and have a high statistical power. The text is mostly clearly written but could be improved to make it more concise and more precise and to avoid overstatements. Some references could be added. It would have helped to have line numbers in the manuscript. My suggestions are as following:

      Abstract: don't focus on technique but on the questions you tried to answer (ie rewrite or delete the 3rd and 4th sentence)

      Add reference on page 3 after 'disrupted parasites' Change 'the basal compelx at the leading edge' - this seems counterintuitive Change 'mechanisms underlying SG are poorly' - what mechanisms? of invasion or infection? On page 4: 'handful of proteins' 'range of cell biology processes' - I understand the paper that the key discovery concerns rhoptry biogenesis and function, so focus on that, all other aspects appear rather peripheral. what are the 'three microtubule spindle structures'? 'Much of this study focuses on the secretory organelles': I would suggest to rewrite the intro to focus solely on those, which yield interesting findings. On page 5: 'little is known' - please describe what is known, also in other stages. At the end of the paper I would like to know what is the key difference to rhoptry function in other stages? change 'rhoptries golgi-derived, made de novo' change 'new understand to' 'rhoptry malformations' seem to be similar in sporozoites and merozoites. Is that surprising/new? What is known about crossing the basal lamina. Where rhoptries thought to be involved in this process? Or is it proteins on the surface or in other secretory organelles? On page change/specify: 'wide range of parasite structures' On page 7: is Airyscan2 a particular method or a specific microscope? what are the dark lines in panel E? in panel G: Are the dense granules not micronemes? What are the dark lines? Rhoptries?? On page 8 the authors mention a second layer of CSP but do not further investigate it. It is likely hard to investigate this further but to just let it stand as it is seems unsatisfactory, considering that CSP is the malaria vaccine. What happens if you add anti-CSP antibodies? I would suggest to shorten the opening paragraphs of this paper and to focus on the rhoptries. This could be done be toning down the text on all aspects that are not rhoptries and point to the open question some of the observations such as the CSP layers raise for future studies. Figure 2 seems to add little extra compared to the following figures and could in my view go to the supplement. On page 10 I suggest to qualify the statement 'oocyst development has typcially been inferred by'. There seem a few studies that show that size doesn't reflect maturation. Page 11: I am tempted to suggest the authors start their study with Figure 3 and add panel A from Figure 2 to it. This leads directly to their nice work on rhoptries. Other features reported in Figures 1 and 2 are comparatively less exciting and could be moved to the supplement or reported in a separate study. Text on page 12 could be condensed to highlight the new data of ron4 staining of the AOR. Maybe include more detail of the differences between species on rhoptry structure into Figure 4. I would encourage to move the Data on rhoptries in Figure S6 to the main text ie to Figure 4. On page 16 the authors state that different rhoptries might have different function. This is an interesting hyopthesis/result that could be mentioned in the abstract. how large is RON11? On page 19: do the parasites with the RON11 knockout only have the cytoplasmic or only the apical rhoptries? Page 23: I suggest to delete the first sentence and focus on the functional aspects and the discoveries. There is no causal link between ookinete invasion and oocyst developmental asynchrony First sentence of page 24 appears to contradict what is written in results I don't understand the first two sentences in the paragraph titled Comparison between Plasmodium spp On page 25 or before the vast number of electron microscopy studies should be discussed and compared with the authors new data. First sentence on page 27: there are many studies on parasite proteins involved in salivary gland invasion that could be mentioned/discussed. Maybe add a conclusion section rather than a future application section, which reads as if you want to promoted the use of ultrastructure expansion microscopy. To my taste the technological advance is a bit overplayed considering the many applications of this techniques over the last years, especially in parasitology, where it seems widely used. In any case, please delete 'extraordinarily'

      Significance

      This interesting study investigates the development of malaria parasites in the mosquito using ultrastructure expansion microscopy adapted to mosquito tissue. It provides new and beautiful views of the process of sporozoite formation. The authors discovered that four secretory vesicles called rhoptires are formed in the sporozoites with two pairs being important for distinct functions, one pair functions during invasion of the salivary glands of the mosquito and the other in liver infection, although the latter is not shown but inferred from prior data.

      This study will thus be of interest to scientists investigating malaria parasites in the mosquito as well as to scientist working on vesicle secretion and invasion in these parasites.

      The authors use a previously generated parasite line that lack a protein to investigate its function in rhoptry biogenesis and find that its absence leads to fewer rhoptries which impacts the capacity of the parasite to enter into salivary gland cells. This is a nice functional addition to an otherwise largely descriptive study, but mimics largely the previously reported results from the blood stages. It is not clear to this reviewer how much the study advances the field over the many previous electron microscopy studies. This could be better elaborated in the text.

      Strength of the study: beautiful microscopy, new insights into rhoptry formation and function, new technique to study malaria parasites in the mosquito

      Weakness of the study: Some loose ends in the description of spindles and CSP layers, text could be more focussed on the key advancements reported

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public review):

      Summary:

      This study uses high-resolution videography and a custom computer-vision pipeline to dissect the motor control of cephalopod chromatophores in Euprymna berryi and Sepia officinalis. By quantifying anisotropic chromatophore deformations and applying dimensionality reduction methods, the authors infer that individual chromatophores can be a part of multiple motor units. Clustering analyses reveal putative motor units that often span multiple chromatophores, with diverse and overlapping geometries. Chromatophore expansion dynamics are faster and more stereotyped than relaxation, consistent with active neural contraction followed by passive recoil. Together, the results show that chromatophores function not as uniform pixels but as fractionated, coordinately controlled elements that enable flexible pattern generation

      Strengths:

      The authors present compelling, direct evidence that a). chromatophore deformations are anisotropic, and indirect evidence that b) individual chromatophores can be split across multiple putative motor units. This evidence is provided through data collected over large spatial scales, but also at a sub-chromatophore resolution. This combination of scale and resolution is not possible using traditional neuroanatomical and physiological approaches alone.

      The authors also develop a new non-invasive, image analysis approach to extract information about chromatophore deformation across large spatial scales on the organism's body. In principle, this approach is applicable across species and may allow for further comparative characterization of chromatophore motor control. It is therefore a promising new tool and useful resource for the community.

      Weaknesses:

      An important weakness of the work is that the methods the authors develop can only be applied during resting, spontaneous 'flickering' activity of chromatophores. The inability to reliably apply their technique during any kind of realistic camouflage is a large limitation, as it means this method cannot be used to study the dynamics of motor control during realistic camouflage behaviors.

      Another weakness of this paper is the rather limited electrophysiological validation of the computational findings. The authors present only one electrophysiology experiment in E. berryi, the species that they used only for 'methodological development' and not for detailed characterization. A complementary electrophysiological experiment in S. officinalis, or some visualization of neuron morphology confirming that motor neurons do indeed project to multiple chromatophores, would strengthen the generalizability of their computational analysis. This would be particularly pertinent to validate the author's claim that some motor units contain chromatophores that are quite distant from one another on the animal.

      Overall, the authors' technical contributions and method development are an important advance. This work serves as an excellent proof of concept that their method can extract useful information about chromatophore motor control. Further validation of their method is needed to fully trust the fine-scale conclusions drawn about the distribution and composition of multi-innervated chromatophores. Furthermore, the authors raise many interesting ideas about developmental constraints on circuit wiring and potential adaptive significance of multi-innervated chromatophores for certain features of camouflage patterning. Their method may be able to help resolve some of these questions in the future if it is refined and applied across developmental stages, regions of the animal, and across species

    1. Semantische herleidbaarheid is het vermogen om definities van modelelementen uit lagere beschouwingsniveaus expliciet en traceerbaar te verbinden met de betekenis die met begrippen is vastgelegd in het semantische beschouwingsniveau.

      wat doen we met een modelelement op een MIM 3 niveau dat een samenstelling is van twee elementen op een MIM 2 niveau? Tussen 2 en 3 zie ik meer een realisatie relatie.

    1. Social media sites then make their money by selling targeted advertising, meaning selling ads to specific groups of people with specific interests. So, for example, if you are selling spider stuffed animal toys, most people might not be interested, but if you could find the people who want those toys and only show your ads to them, your advertising campaign might be successful, and those users might be happy to find out about your stuffed animal toys. But targeting advertising can be used in less ethical ways, such as targeting gambling ads at children, or at users who are addicted to gambling, or the 2016 Trump campaign ‘target[ing] 3.5m black Americans to deter them from voting’
      1. As someone who's on social media pretty often, I can 100% attest to the fact that any sort of interaction with an ad or sponsored post will cause your timeline to be filled with other ads relating to a similar product, if not the same one. Sometimes ads do get my attention and I look at the item to see the price, and when I return to my homepage I manage to see the same post 3 or 4 times in the same hour. I also do recognize that gambling advertisements are often shown to children, which I think should 100% monitored, considering children are both not able to grasp the concept of money at their age, and they're children, the idea that it's legal to show these ads to children when they're using electronics is beyond me.****
    1. Why This Matters: From Probabilistic Guesses to Deterministic AnswersGrounding your AI in a Knowledge Graph delivers three non-negotiable enterprise advantages:1. Accuracy: Answers are derived from an explicit model of your business, not from statistical correlations in text. You eliminate both factual and relational hallucinations.2. Explainability: Every answer comes with a query that shows exactly how it was derived, which entities were connected and which rules were applied. This turns the AI from a black box into a transparent tool.3. Architectural Stability: The semantic layer, the ontology, remains stable even as the underlying systems change. When you migrate your CRM, you simply update the mapping to the ontology. Your AI, analytics, and dashboards continue to work without interruption. This is agility where it counts.

      again this is arriving at database queries you already had, but through a way more convoluted way. When 'reasoning' is deterministic then you don't need a probabilistic layer at all, no?

    1. Violences Institutionnelles : Analyse et Perspectives Juridiques et Pratiques

      Synthèse Exécutive

      Ce document de synthèse analyse les dimensions multiples des violences institutionnelles, en s'appuyant sur une expertise croisée du droit, des politiques publiques et de la recherche en sciences sociales.

      Il ressort que la notion de "violence institutionnelle" est complexe, marquée par une ambiguïté juridique persistante malgré des avancées législatives récentes.

      Le terme de "maltraitance institutionnelle" est souvent privilégié pour souligner la relation de pouvoir asymétrique inhérente entre l'institution et l'usager.

      Les points critiques à retenir sont les suivants :

      1. Une Définition Juridique Incomplète : La loi du 7 février 2022 a introduit dans le Code de l'Action Sociale et des Familles (art. L119-1) une définition de la maltraitance qui englobe l'origine institutionnelle.

      Cependant, elle ne définit pas spécifiquement ce que constitue la "maltraitance institutionnelle", laissant une marge d'interprétation et posant des défis en matière de qualification et de traitement.

      2. Un Phénomène Peu Quantifié : Il existe une carence significative de données statistiques publiques permettant de mesurer l'ampleur des violences institutionnelles en France.

      Les données disponibles indiquent toutefois une forte exposition des professionnels du secteur social et de la santé à la violence, à des niveaux comparables à ceux des forces de l'ordre, ce qui témoigne d'un climat de travail particulièrement difficile.

      3. Des Responsabilités Partagées : La lutte contre la maltraitance institutionnelle ne peut se limiter à la sanction des fautes individuelles.

      Elle engage des chaînes de responsabilité plurielles et complexes, impliquant les professionnels, les institutions, et plus largement la société dans sa capacité à définir des seuils de tolérance et à protéger les plus vulnérables.

      4. L'Importance Cruciale du Soutien Organisationnel : Une étude menée à la Ville de Paris révèle que le bien-être des professionnels du travail social n'est pas corrélé au nombre d'actes de violence subis, mais plutôt à la qualité du soutien organisationnel perçu.

      La "détresse morale", liée au manque de marges de manœuvre pour répondre adéquatement aux besoins des usagers, est également un facteur déterminant.

      Ces constats identifient le soutien aux équipes et le renforcement de l'autonomie professionnelle comme des leviers d'action stratégiques pour la prévention.

      1. Le Cadre Conceptuel et Juridique des Violences Institutionnelles

      1.1. Ambiguïtés Sémantiques : Violence vs. Maltraitance

      Une distinction fondamentale est établie entre les notions de "violence" et de "maltraitance".

      Alors que la violence peut survenir dans n'importe quel contexte, la maltraitance se caractérise par une relation asymétrique de pouvoir ou de dépendance entre l'auteur et la victime.

      Dans le contexte institutionnel, la victime se trouve dans une position d'infériorité dont il lui est difficile de s'extraire.

      Perspective de la recherche : La littérature scientifique suggère de privilégier le terme de "maltraitance institutionnelle", car elle implique une relation de pouvoir où la victime est en position d'infériorité, ce qui est particulièrement vrai pour les enfants relevant de l'aide sociale à l'enfance.

      Perspective des personnes concernées :

      Le plaidoyer d'ATD Quart Monde ("Stop à la maltraitance institutionnelle", septembre 2024) met en lumière le caractère systémique du phénomène et la forte exposition des personnes en situation de pauvreté.

      Une citation issue de ce travail illustre la dépendance de la personne vis-à-vis de l'institution :

      La maltraitance institutionnelle peut prendre deux formes :

      1. Une réalité factuelle et objectivable : Des actes pouvant constituer des infractions pénales (violences, négligences graves).

      2. Une réalité subjective : Le vécu ou le ressenti d'une personne qui s'estime victime, même en l'absence d'infraction pénale caractérisée.

      1.2. L'Évolution du Droit et des Politiques Publiques

      La reconnaissance des violences institutionnelles dans le droit et les politiques publiques a progressé par à-coups successifs.

      | Année | Événement Clé | Contribution | | --- | --- | --- | | 1970 | Opération "pouponnière" lancée par Simone Veil. | Première action ciblée sur les violences institutionnelles envers les enfants, en parallèle des travaux sociologiques d'Erving Goffman sur l'"institution totale". | | Années 2000 | Loi du 2 janvier 2002. | Promotion des droits des usagers pour pallier l'asymétrie de la relation avec l'institution et favoriser l'expression des victimes. | | 2008 | Réforme constitutionnelle. | Création du Défenseur des droits, permettant notamment au Défenseur des enfants de recevoir des réclamations individuelles. | | 2022 | Loi du 7 février 2022. | Première définition légale de la maltraitance dans le secteur social et médico-social. | | 2022 | Loi du 21 mars 2022. | Amélioration de la protection des lanceurs d'alerte, un enjeu connexe à la révélation des dysfonctionnements institutionnels. |

      En matière de protection de l'enfance spécifiquement, la terminologie a évolué, passant des "maltraitances" et "mauvais traitements" (loi de 1989) à la notion de "danger" (loi de 2007), pour finalement réintégrer les termes d'"enfant victime de violence" et d'"enfant maltraité" dans les lois de 2016 et 2022.

      1.3. La Définition de la Maltraitance par la Loi du 7 février 2022

      L'article L119-1 du Code de l'Action Sociale et des Familles (CASF) constitue une avancée majeure. Il définit la maltraitance comme suit :

      "La maltraitance [...] vise toute personne en situation de vulnérabilité lorsqu'un geste, une parole, une action ou un défaut d'action compromet ou porte atteinte à son développement, à ses droits, à ses besoins fondamentaux ou à sa santé [...] et que cette atteinte intervient dans une relation de confiance, de dépendance, de soin ou d'accompagnement.

      Les situations de maltraitance peuvent être ponctuelles ou durables, intentionnelles ou non.

      Leur origine peut être individuelle, collective ou institutionnelle."

      Analyse de cette définition :

      Points positifs : Elle est large, reconnaît la vulnérabilité de la personne et la relation de dépendance.

      Elle dissocie la maltraitance de l'infraction pénale, permettant de qualifier des situations sans qu'un délit soit nécessairement constitué.

      Elle nomme explicitement l'origine "institutionnelle".

      Limites : Le texte ne définit pas ce qu'est la maltraitance institutionnelle en soi.

      Par ailleurs, cette approche se heurte à la logique du droit pénal, qui repose sur le principe de la responsabilité personnelle et ne prévoit pas d'infraction spécifique liée au contexte institutionnel ou à la vulnérabilité des publics accompagnés.

      2. Quantification et Mesure du Phénomène

      2.1. Un Manque de Données Statistiques

      Un obstacle majeur à la compréhension et à la lutte contre les violences institutionnelles est l'absence de quantification claire dans la statistique publique.

      Les enquêtes nationales (ONPE, INED) fournissent peu d'éléments spécifiques sur ce phénomène, ce qui rend son ampleur difficile à évaluer.

      2.2. L'Exposition des Professionnels à la Violence

      Malgré le manque de données globales, les chiffres sur la violence subie par les professionnels sont révélateurs du climat dans le secteur social.

      • Les données de la fonction publique montrent que les professions intermédiaires de la santé et du travail social sont particulièrement victimes de violence dans l'exercice de leurs fonctions.

      • Leur niveau d'exposition à la violence est presque aussi élevé que celui des forces de l'ordre, ce qui souligne l'intensité des tensions et la possible banalisation de la violence dans ce champ.

      • Un très faible pourcentage de ces violences fait l'objet d'une plainte et aboutit à une condamnation pénale, ce qui constitue un enjeu majeur pour la reconnaissance des préjudices subis.

      3. La Question Centrale de la Responsabilité

      3.1. Dépassement de la Responsabilité Individuelle

      La Commission nationale de lutte contre les maltraitances souligne que la maltraitance institutionnelle et la responsabilité individuelle ne sont pas exclusives l'une de l'autre.

      Il est essentiel de distinguer les comportements individuels déviants des dysfonctionnements collectifs ou systémiques qui engagent la société tout entière.

      L'enjeu est de ne pas réduire la maltraitance institutionnelle à une simple somme de fautes professionnelles.

      3.2. Des Chaînes de Responsabilité Plurielles

      La protection de l'enfant, en particulier, met en jeu des chaînes de responsabilité complexes et entremêlées :

      Responsabilité familiale : Souvent déjà mise à mal dans les situations de protection.

      Responsabilité des professionnels : Directement en contact avec les usagers.

      Responsabilité des institutions : Liée à l'organisation, aux moyens, à la culture interne.

      Responsabilité sociétale : Reflétant les seuils de tolérance collectifs et les dispositifs mis en place pour protéger les plus vulnérables.

      De plus, la jurisprudence européenne se montre de plus en plus ferme, ayant déjà condamné la France pour des dysfonctionnements dans son dispositif de protection de l'enfance sur le motif de traitement inhumain et dégradant.

      4. Perspectives et Leviers d'Action : L'Étude de la Ville de Paris

      En partenariat avec l'Université de Lille, l'Observatoire social de la Ville de Paris a lancé en 2023 une étude sur les violences institutionnelles, axée sur le vécu des professionnels des politiques sociales (protection de l'enfance, autonomie, etc.).

      4.1. Principaux Enseignements Préliminaires

      1. Forte Exposition, Fort Engagement : L'étude confirme une forte exposition des professionnels à la violence, mais révèle également un niveau d'engagement au travail particulièrement élevé.

      2. Le Rôle Clé du Soutien Organisationnel : De manière contre-intuitive, le bien-être au travail des professionnels n'est pas directement corrélé au nombre d'actes de violence subis.

      Le facteur le plus déterminant est le soutien organisationnel perçu par les agents.

      Un professionnel qui se sent soutenu par son institution vivra mieux son quotidien, même dans un contexte de violence.

      3. L'Impact de la "Détresse Morale" : Le second facteur déterminant est la "détresse morale".

      Ce concept, issu de travaux canadiens, décrit le sentiment d'impuissance des professionnels qui estiment ne pas avoir les marges de manœuvre ou les moyens nécessaires pour répondre de manière satisfaisante aux besoins des usagers.

      4.2. Pistes de Travail Identifiées

      Ces résultats, bien que préliminaires, ouvrent des pistes d'action concrètes pour prévenir la maltraitance institutionnelle en agissant sur le climat de travail et le bien-être des professionnels.

      Les leviers identifiés sont :

      Renforcer le soutien organisationnel : Mettre en place des dispositifs d'écoute, de reconnaissance et d'appui concrets pour les équipes.

      Améliorer le soutien en équipe : Favoriser la cohésion et l'entraide entre collègues.

      Accroître les marges de manœuvre : Redonner aux professionnels la capacité d'agir de manière adaptée aux situations, réduisant ainsi la détresse morale.

      Travailler sur l'éthique et les valeurs partagées : Consolider une culture professionnelle commune pour guider l'action dans des contextes complexes.

    1. Well, I’ve thought about that eversince, and yes, it explains a lot to me, but forthe reader’s sake I should have written: “I amthe only daughter in a Mexican family of sixsons.” Or even: “I am the only daughter of aMexican father and a Mexican-Americanmother.” Or: “I am the only daughter of aworking-class family of nine.” All of thesehad everything to do with who I am today.

      In this paragraph, Cisneros expresses how her identity and background shape who she is. When she lists the 3 different ways to describe herself, she talks about her gender, culture, and social class.

    1. Figure 3.1 Our devices can be helpful tools for managing time, but they can also lead to distraction.

      Blessing and a curse all in the same. However, it depends on how one utilizes it. Afterall, we are the only ones in control of our own actions.

    1. Learning for me is easy. I don’t even have to think about it. I have a preferred learning style. If I can't learn something right away, I have difficulty staying with it. I think my teachers are the most significant aspect of my learning.

      All of them depend on what I am learning. #1 -3 I've learned about being motivated and interested in what I'm learning which is one of the major aspects of my learning. A preferred learning style is just what it says, how one PREFERS to learn something. I agree that a preference on learning something shouldn't be categorized in a box, however it should just be looked at a a preference by that individual. 4- Somewhat, I believe that teachers are a big part, but the most significant aspect is me.

    1. Can the Myers-Briggs test be used to identify personality traits and learning styles?

      Yes! I took the test 3 different times and each time was the same result.

    1. Every week, you’ll get one small but mighty spark:

      I would drop this paragraph down in a new visual section. Centre the heading, and add 3 columns underneath with each idea.

    1. In the realm of biology, for example, Charles Darwin (1809–1882) laid out a complex argument that all life was in constant change, that an endless and competitive struggle for survival over millions of years constantly generated new species of plants and animals, while casting others into extinction.

      To prove this point, Charles Darwin examined the island of Galapagos, specifically the finches of said island. According to a documentary that I saw for an anthropology class, over the course of many years, Darwin returned to the island and noted the changes in the plumes and beaks of the finches as generations of them went by; from this, he proved his theory of evolution. This section of the chapter mentions 3 names in particular of prominent people who disproved, in one way or another, the ideology behind Christianity on a biological level. Aside from these 3, who all influenced this challenge to Christian ideology? Were there others who may have influenced any of these 3, such as someone whose work individually would not propose much of an opposition, but who drove forth this level of thinking nonetheless?

    1. suspiciously precise floats, or,how I got Claude's real limits

      Summary: Claude Usage Limits & Cost Analysis

      Subscription vs. API Efficiency * Massive Cost Savings: Claude subscriptions can be up to 36x cheaper than using the API for equivalent token throughput. * The "Max 5x" Sweet Spot: The $100/mo Max 5x plan is identified as the most optimized tier, offering roughly 8.3x more weekly usage than the Pro plan (exceeding its "5x" marketing). * The "Max 20x" Diminishing Returns: While the $200/mo tier provides 4x higher short-term (5-hour) burst limits than the Max 5x, its weekly ceiling is only ~2x higher, making it less efficient for consistent long-term work.

      Dual-Layer Usage Framework * 5-Hour Rolling Window: Controls "burst" activity. The counter starts at your first prompt; once reached, you must wait for the window to reset. * 7-Day Weekly Ceiling: A hard cap on total "active compute hours" (time spent processing tokens/reasoning). This acts as a global safety valve for the system. * Unified Quota: All usage across the browser (claude.ai), Claude Desktop, and Claude Code (terminal) counts toward the same unified limit.

      Token Consumption Dynamics * Exponential Context Cost: Claude re-reads the entire chat history for every new message. A 50-message thread uses significantly more tokens (and quota) than five separate 10-message chats. * Input-Heavy Bias: Large file attachments, long project instructions, and extensive "Extended Thinking" sessions consume the quota much faster than short, text-only queries.

      Optimization Strategies * The /compact Command: Users are encouraged to use /compact (in Claude Code) or manually summarize/restart chats every 15–20 messages to reset the "token tax" of long histories. * Lean Context: Keeping CLAUDE.md and project documentation concise prevents "context bloat" from draining limits prematurely. * Strategic Timing: Since the 5-hour window starts with the first prompt, power users should time their first interaction to align with their most intensive coding blocks.

      Recommendation: Which Claude Tier is Right for You?

      1. The "Value King": Max 5x ($100/mo) * Why it’s recommended: Data analysis shows this tier is "over-provisioned." While marketed as 5x, it often provides ~6x higher session limits and ~8.3x higher weekly limits than the Pro plan. * The Sweet Spot: It offers the best balance between a massive increase in capacity and price. Most daily professional users and developers find it nearly impossible to hit these limits even with "all-day" use. * Best For: Professional developers, heavy researchers, and those who want consistent access to the Claude 3.5 Opus model without hitting daily caps.

      2. The "Sprint Specialist": Max 20x ($200/mo) * The Caveat: Despite the name, the weekly ceiling is only ~2x higher than the Max 5x plan, not 4x higher. You are essentially paying for a much higher "burst" capacity. * Why choose it: It allows for extremely high-intensity sessions (up to 900+ messages in 5 hours). This is useful if you do massive "sprints" where you need Claude to process huge amounts of data or code in a very short window. * Best For: Solopreneurs building products in rapid bursts, or users who never want to think about rate limits during a 4–6 hour deep-work session.

      3. The "Standard Choice": Pro ($20/mo) * Why it’s recommended: It is 5x cheaper than the next tier and sufficient for 90% of users who use Claude for general writing, light coding, or occasional complex tasks. * Best For: Students, casual coders, and users with small projects (under 1,000 lines of code).

      Summary Table * Quick Comparison Summary * Pro: $20/mo | Baseline Capacity | Best for personal/standard use. * Max 5x: $100/mo | ~8.3x Weekly Capacity | Best overall value for power users. * Max 20x: $200/mo | ~16x Weekly Capacity | Best for high-intensity "burst" work.

    1. Vitamin D & Omega-3 have a larger effect on depression than antidepressants
      • Effect Size Comparison: The author presents research suggesting that Vitamin D and Omega-3 (specifically EPA) have larger effect sizes on depression than many standard antidepressants and psychotherapies.
      • Recommended Dosages:
        • Vitamin D: ~4000 IU daily (the official safe limit), with a note that 10,000 IU has been used in trials without lasting adverse effects.
        • Omega-3: ~1500 mg daily of high-EPA Omega-3 (where EPA is at least 60% of the total).
      • Stacking Interventions: The author emphasizes that supplements are not necessarily a "replacement" for medication but can be used alongside them ("stacked") to improve outcomes.
      • Other High-Impact Factors: Beyond supplements, the post highlights other lifestyle interventions with significant effect sizes, including good sleep (1.10), aerobic exercise (0.79), and bright light therapy (0.48).
      • The "Vicious Cycle": Depression is described as a negative feedback loop where low energy leads to low-effort choices, which further drains energy; intervention is needed to break this cycle.
      • Personal Philosophy: The author views depression as a combination of biology and "mind-debugging," advocating for evidence-based tools like Cognitive Behavioral Therapy (CBT) and tracking progress with metrics like the Burns Depression Checklist.

      Hacker News Discussion

      • Skepticism of Effect Sizes: Many commenters warn that the "massive" effect sizes for supplements often come from small, low-quality studies and typically shrink or disappear in larger, more rigorous clinical trials.
      • Causality Concerns: Users pointed out that low Vitamin D levels might be a symptom of depression (staying indoors, poor diet) rather than the primary cause, making supplementation less of a "magic bullet" than the data might suggest.
      • Pharma vs. Supplements: Some criticized the "supplement-over-pharma" narrative, noting that while antidepressants have a smaller effect size on paper, they are life-saving for many, whereas supplements often fail to show significance in meta-analyses.
      • Bioavailability and Specificity: Discussion touched on the importance of specific forms of supplements, such as D3 vs. D2 and the critical EPA/DHA ratio in fish oil, echoing the author's point about EPA-dominant Omega-3.
      • The "Small Study Effect": Several comments highlighted the "file drawer problem," where only small studies with positive, outlier results get published, leading to an exaggerated perception of efficacy for natural remedies.
    1. the mundane to the memorable.They wiil want to tell their friendsand parents about their experi-ences.

      I know that I have been truly delighted by many English and Social Studies classes, but I am struggling to remember the last time I was delighted by Phys Ed. The only fitness-based delights I can remember through school came from Grade 3 and under (then that gym teacher moved) and from recesses where I would climb anything and everything. In those climbing examples, it was similar to the concept discussed in the adjacent paragraph: the climbing would be difficult and I had to work hard for any success I had. As such, it was incredibly satisfying to reach the top of the light pole (or whatever I was climbing that day).

      I did enjoy Phys Ed to a certain extent, but it did not delight me. I am not sure how exactly to achieve delight for my students either.

    2. Scientific evidence indicates thatregular physical activity1. helps to prevent disease;2. promotes a sense of wellbeing, self-esteem, and overallwellness;3. aids in fighting obesity;

      I find it interesting that this information is so well known, yet so poorly utilized. In particular, I was considering schools with lesser funding and/or in areas of increased poverty. These locations often appear to have greater health issues and issues regarding behaviour and attendance. To be able to have a fun, active physical education would likely help students in a broader sense. Unfortunately (to my understanding), many parents and teachers do not see physical education as a priority for students. As such, these benefits are not seen as much as they could be.

    1. This is very telling in today's society. The lower you are on the totem poll (working class), the less access you have to resources to live (the rich have access to almost all the resources). That is why we are very divided and always in conflict because while we cant have very basic resources, the rich have them all and control who can access them.

    1. Different Types of Pricing Plans

      On-Demand: -book instances -up to 72% discounting -Billed per second -better for uninterruped workload

      Reserved Instance: - reserve an instance attribute (type, region. tenanct, os) up 72% discount - reserved for 1 or 3 years - no yp front payment partial up front payment, full upfront payment - converitble, ri - able to sell or exchange in marketplace

      Saving Plan: - up to 73% discount

      Spot Instance - up to 90% discount - able to bid on an instance and use it - aws able to take it back at any point - for interuppable task such as analyzing data, image processing,

      Dedicated Hosts, - able to use bring your own liencse for compliance - reserve physical server, able to chose where to host instance - control over os, - must reserve for 1 or 3 years - no upfront payment, partial payment or full payment - billed per instance use in secs

      Dedicated Instance - reserve instances, not able to chose where to host instance - no control over core, os, and so on

    1. 6 pillars of Well Architect Framework

      1. Operation Excellence
        • perform operation as code (iaas)
        • learn from operational failiure
        • anticipate failure
      2. Reliability
        • automatically recover from failure
        • scale horzontally
        • stop guessing capacity
        • manage change with automation
      3. Security.
        • principle of least privilage, IAM
        • protect data in transit and at rest
        • security at all layers
      4. Performance Efficiency
        • go global in minutes
        • experiment frequently,
        • user serverless architecture
      5. Sustainability.
        • adopt efficient tech
        • used managed services
      6. Cost Optimization
        • pay for what you suse
        • use cloudwatch to mesure efficiecy
        • use tags to meaure roi
        • use managed service to reduce cost
    1. La Maison Perchée : Analyse d'une Communauté de Rétablissement

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de synthèse analyse les thèmes, les témoignages et la structure de l'association "La Maison Perchée", tels que présentés dans le contexte source.

      Fondée en juin 2020 par un groupe de jeunes adultes, dont trois sur quatre sont directement concernés par des troubles psychiques,

      La Maison Perchée se positionne comme "la brique manquante du rétablissement".

      Son objectif principal est de créer une communauté d'entraide non médicalisée pour les 18-40 ans vivant avec un trouble psychique, en se basant sur le principe fondamental de la pair-aidance.

      L'analyse révèle plusieurs axes majeurs :

      1. Le Vécu Intime des Troubles : Des récits personnels poignants sur la bipolarité et la schizophrénie illustrent la réalité des symptômes (manie, dépression, psychose, paranoïa), la violence des crises, l'épreuve de l'hospitalisation et la souffrance psychique intense, souvent qualifiée de "handicap invisible".

      2. La Philosophie du Rétablissement : Le concept de rétablissement est central. Il ne s'agit pas d'une guérison, mais d'un processus d'apprentissage pour "vivre et non plus survivre" avec une maladie chronique. Ce chemin est jalonné de difficultés et de petites victoires qui doivent être célébrées.

      3. La Puissance de la Pair-Aidance : L'entraide entre pairs est le cœur du projet.

      Le partage d'un vécu similaire offre des modèles, une compréhension authentique et un soutien que le système de soin traditionnel ne fournit pas toujours.

      L'association forme activement ses membres à cette pratique.

      4. La Création d'un Espace Physique : Le projet s'est concrétisé par l'ouverture d'un café-lieu de rencontre à Paris.

      Cet espace vise à déstigmatiser la santé mentale et à offrir un refuge où les conversations profondes et l'acceptation sont la norme, créant ainsi des liens sociaux essentiels.

      En somme, La Maison Perchée émerge comme une initiative vitale, une "pulsion de vie" qui répond à un besoin criant de soutien communautaire, de reconnaissance et d'espoir pour une population souvent marginalisée par la maladie et la stigmatisation.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Origine et Mission de La Maison Perchée

      1.1. Fondation et Équipe

      L'association "La Maison Perchée" a été officiellement fondée en juin 2020. L'équipe fondatrice est composée de quatre jeunes adultes, tous âgés de moins de 30 ans au moment de la création :

      Maxime : Diagnostiqué bipolaire.

      Victoria : Diagnostiquée d'un trouble bipolaire psychotique.

      Lucile : Atteinte de schizophrénie.

      Caroline Mats : Non concernée directement par un trouble psychique.

      Cette composition, où trois des quatre fondateurs sont "concernés", incarne la philosophie de l'association.

      L'idée est née d'expériences personnelles directes et indirectes avec la maladie psychique, l'hospitalisation et le sentiment d'injustice face au manque de soutien.

      Lucile évoque le déclenchement de sa schizophrénie en 2016 et son expérience en tant qu'enfant d'un parent malade. Maxime mentionne l'injustice ressentie à l'hôpital en voyant d'autres patients sans visites, ce qui a été un moteur initial : "je me suis dit il leur faut un endroit".

      1.2. Philosophie et Objectifs

      La mission de La Maison Perchée repose sur des concepts forts visant à combler un vide dans le parcours de soin.

      "La brique manquante du rétablissement" : L'association se définit comme le "lieu manquant de la psychiatrie", un espace non médicalisé essentiel qui complète le suivi clinique.

      "Apprendre à vivre et non plus survivre" : L'objectif est de dépasser la simple gestion de la maladie pour permettre aux individus de s'épanouir et de mener une vie riche de sens.

      C'est une démarche décrite comme une "p***** de pulsion de vie".

      La Pair-Aidance : Le principe de l'aide par les pairs (P.A.I.R.) est central.

      Il s'agit de s'appuyer sur "une personne avec un vécu similaire au sien" pour obtenir des conseils, des modèles de rétablissement et une compréhension authentique de ce qu'ils traversent.

      Une Communauté Jeune : Le ciblage d'une tranche d'âge spécifique (18-40 ans) répond à un besoin d'être avec des personnes de son âge, une problématique rencontrée par certains dans des structures de soin plus traditionnelles (C.T.T.P.).

      2. Témoignages : Le Vécu des Troubles Psychiques

      Le documentaire est jalonné de témoignages directs et crus sur l'expérience de la maladie mentale.

      2.1. Le Trouble Bipolaire

      L'expérience de Maxime : Il décrit une phase de manie survenue à 22 ans en Chine, où il avait créé quatre entreprises.

      Cette période était caractérisée par un sentiment de toute-puissance ("devant moi un vieux sage"), des délires mystiques ("prières cheloues avec des couleurs") et des comportements obsessionnels ("je compte tout"). Cette phase a été suivie d'une hospitalisation sous contention, puis de 17 mois de profonde dépression et une tentative de suicide.

      L'expérience de Victoria : Diagnostiquée à 20 ans, elle décrit le trouble comme une "alternation assez extrême de l'humeur". La maladie et les effets secondaires du traitement ont été un "parcours du combattant" qui l'a contrainte à interrompre ses études de design pendant un an.

      2.2. La Schizophrénie

      Le vécu de Lucile : Elle insiste sur le fait qu'il n'y a pas "une schizophrénie, mais des schizophrénies". Son quotidien est marqué par des épisodes psychotiques avec une "impression de mort imminente" et la peur que les lieux publics "explosent".

      Elle décrit une anxiété constante et une "impression paranoïque que les gens parlent sur nous" dans les environnements bruyants. Elle qualifie sa condition de "handicap invisible", car la souffrance n'est pas apparente.

      2.3. Crises, Hospitalisation et Souffrance

      Les récits des crises psychotiques sont particulièrement intenses.

      Dissociation et mise en danger : Victoria raconte des "bouffées délirantes" où, se sentant "complètement enfermée", elle a couru nue dans Paris et s'est "tabassée contre le sol", animée par un désir de "désexister" et de "s'atomiser". Une "toute petite partie" d'elle restait consciente, rendant l'expérience "terrible".

      L'expérience de l'hôpital : Les séjours en psychiatrie sont décrits comme des périodes d'"incertitude et de solitude".

      Les témoignages évoquent l'isolement (se faire livrer des choses "à travers la grille"), le choc de la contention et la froideur du système.

      La réalité de la souffrance : Un point est martelé : "les maladies psy c'est une p***** de souffrance". La douleur psychique est comparée à la douleur physique, avec une échelle de souffrance de 0 à 10.

      Le suicide est présenté comme une pensée qui émerge de cette souffrance extrême, non par désir de mort mais par besoin que "ça s'arrête".

      3. Le Rétablissement et la Pair-Aidance

      3.1. Définir le Rétablissement

      Le concept de rétablissement est présenté de manière nuancée, loin de "vendre du rêve".

      Un Processus, pas une Guérison : Il s'agit d'apprendre à mener une vie épanouissante malgré la maladie. C'est un compromis, car "vivre avec une maladie chronique, c'est un compromis".

      Un Chemin Laborieux : Le processus peut être long et difficile ("Est-ce que c'est facile ? Non. Est-ce qu'on en chie par un moment ? Oui.").

      Célébrer les Petites Victoires : Le rétablissement passe par la reconnaissance des progrès, même les plus simples, comme "reprendre les transports" ou "sortir de chez soi".

      Les Marqueurs du Rétablissement : Pour Maxime, être rétabli signifie avoir surmonté les prédictions négatives de ses psychiatres ("vous pourrez plus jamais entreprendre, vous pourrez pas avoir de vie amoureuse") et simplement "être content de se lever le matin".

      3.2. Le Pouvoir de la Pair-Aidance

      La pair-aidance est le pilier de La Maison Perchée. Son efficacité réside dans le partage d'expériences vécues.

      Compréhension Mutuelle : Elle permet des "échanges de gens qui peuvent réellement comprendre ce que vous vivez".

      Source d'Espoir : Recevoir une carte postale d'un pair en étant hospitalisé est décrit comme un contact qui rend l'hôpital "un peu moins froid, moins impressionnant".

      Formation Active : L'association identifie des membres "plus ou moins rétablis" et les forme à la pair-aidance pour qu'ils puissent à leur tour "donner en retour".

      4. La Concrétisation du Projet : Du Virtuel au Physique

      4.1. Les Débuts et la Stratégie

      La création de l'association a suivi une approche pragmatique et résiliente. Face à l'hésitation initiale, la stratégie de Maxime était directe : "Bon les gars, vous allez chercher trois potes d'HP et on va faire un zoom". Ils ont persisté en créant des événements en ligne, même lorsque personne ne s'inscrivait au début.

      4.2. Le Lieu : Un Café Communautaire

      Le projet a franchi une étape décisive avec l'ouverture d'un lieu physique.

      Adresse : Avenue de la République, à Paris.

      Concept : Un café ouvert à tous, conçu pour parler de santé mentale et déstigmatiser les troubles psychiques.

      Ambiance : Le lieu favorise des interactions immédiates et profondes. Un témoignage décrit la magie du lieu : "tout le monde se parle de trucs méga deep et méga perso, genre au bout de 1 seconde 30". Il attire un public mixte : membres, proches, et simples passants.

      Financement : L'aménagement du lieu a été en partie financé par l'obtention d'un "appel à projet" de 20 000 €, destinés à l'achat de matériel, dont une machine à café professionnelle estimée à 10 000 €.

      4.3. Activités et Communauté

      Le lieu est un hub pour diverses activités qui renforcent les liens et le soutien.

      Écriture de cartes : Des ateliers sont organisés pour écrire des mots de soutien à des personnes actuellement hospitalisées.

      Discussions thématiques : Des événements comme les "Tête Perchée" permettent de discuter publiquement de sujets comme la vie professionnelle avec un trouble psychique.

      Création de liens : Le but premier pour beaucoup de membres est simple : "j'ai surtout envie d'avoir des amis". Le lieu offre cet espace de socialisation sécurisant.

      5. Thèmes Transversaux et Enjeux

      5.1. La Stigmatisation

      La lutte contre la stigmatisation est un combat permanent.

      Dans le monde professionnel : La réponse à la question "Comment avez-vous géré le regard d'autrui ?" est "En disant rien pendant longtemps".

      Préjugés du public : Une anecdote relate une rencontre avec une personne exprimant sa peur des "fous" et des "schizophrènes", à qui les fondatrices ont dû répondre : "on vous fait peur ?".

      Action de déstigmatisation : La Maison Perchée combat ces stéréotypes par la prise de parole publique et l'ouverture de son lieu à tous.

      5.2. Le Rôle des Proches

      La famille et les amis jouent un rôle ambivalent mais souvent crucial.

      Souffrance collatérale : Lucile et Caroline témoignent de la souffrance vécue "en tant que proche", une expérience qui a motivé leur engagement.

      Soutien fondamental : Maxime souligne l'importance du soutien de sa mère, sa tante et sa sœur à sa sortie d'hôpital, le qualifiant de "chance dans sa malchance".

      5.3. Identité et Créativité

      La maladie est également présentée comme une facette de l'identité, parfois source de force et de créativité.

      Une vision positive : Un membre compare les personnes atteintes de troubles à des "X-Men", possédant "un truc en plus que les autres n'ont pas".

      L'art comme exutoire : Plusieurs membres canalisent leurs expériences à travers l'art : une membre travaille sur un roman graphique de sa vie de 15 ans à aujourd'hui, Lucile lit des poèmes, un autre écrit, chante et filme.

      La citation inspirante : Une phrase partagée lors d'un atelier d'écriture résume cette dualité : "Si tu es tombé si bas, dis-toi que tu peux monter aussi haut".

    1. Next, hierarchical active perception collects targeted evidence via coarse-to-fine spatial crops

      minor item: no arrow between bottom left HAP (2) to EBA (3), is this intended ? It's visually not easy to follow at the current state 1 splitting two step 2s and only one connecting to 3. Visual could be made more easy-to-follow.

    Annotators

    1. Synthèse sur la Santé Mentale : Témoignages et Enjeux

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de synthèse analyse un ensemble de témoignages et d'expertises sur la santé mentale, en se concentrant sur les expériences vécues par des athlètes de haut niveau et des jeunes.

      Il met en lumière le caractère universel des troubles psychiques, qui touchent toutes les strates de la société, indépendamment du succès ou du statut social. Les principaux points à retenir sont les suivants :

      1. Universalité du Mal-être : La santé mentale est une composante de la vie de chacun, susceptible de se dégrader. Les témoignages révèlent que même les champions du monde, au sommet de leur carrière, peuvent souffrir de dépression sévère, illustrant la dichotomie fréquente entre la réussite professionnelle et la détresse personnelle.

      2. Stigmatisation et Silence : La honte, la peur d'être perçu comme "faible" et la pression sociale, particulièrement dans des environnements compétitifs comme le sport de haut niveau, constituent des obstacles majeurs à l'expression de la souffrance. Beaucoup souffrent en silence, cachant leur mal-être derrière une façade de normalité.

      3. Facteurs de Risque Spécifiques :

      Pour les Athlètes : La pression de la performance, la gestion difficile de la "redescente" après un grand succès, l'isolement lié aux blessures mal gérées, et la culture du vestiaire où "il n'y a pas de place pour les faibles".    ◦ Pour les Jeunes : La pression scolaire, les traumatismes infantiles, l'environnement familial, le harcèlement (scolaire et en ligne), et l'influence des algorithmes des réseaux sociaux qui peuvent créer des "bulles numériques" toxiques.

      4. Symptômes et Conséquences : La détresse psychologique se manifeste par un large éventail de symptômes : isolement social, anxiété, crises d'angoisse, troubles du comportement alimentaire (TCA), scarifications, idées suicidaires, et symptômes physiques chroniques. La solitude est décrite comme une force destructrice capable de "tuer une personne".

      5. Voies de Guérison : Le déclencheur de la guérison est souvent une rencontre ou la décision de parler. Les solutions passent par la recherche d'une aide professionnelle adaptée (psychologues, coachs mentaux), le soutien de l'entourage, l'expression des émotions (par l'écriture, le sport, l'art) et l'acceptation que la vulnérabilité n'est pas une faiblesse.

      6. Initiatives et Prise de Conscience : Des initiatives comme le fonds de dotation "Génération 2018", créé par des footballeurs champions du monde, témoignent d'une volonté croissante de "mettre le sujet sur la table", de déstigmatiser la santé mentale et d'avoir un impact positif sur la jeunesse.

      1. Définitions et Perceptions de la Santé Mentale

      La santé mentale est décrite comme une composante fondamentale et universelle de l'être humain, souvent comparée à la santé physique. Elle n'est pas un état statique mais un équilibre fluctuant.

      Définitions Personnelles :

      ◦ "La santé mentale au sens large, on en a tous une, plus ou moins bonne, plus ou moins efficiente."    ◦ C'est "comment tu te sens à l'intérieur de soi", le "bien-être du cerveau", et se ressent "dans la tête, dans le cœur, dans le ventre".    ◦ Elle est perçue comme un équilibre essentiel : "si on n'a pas ça, ben on a plus envie de rien faire."    ◦ Elle inclut la connaissance de sa "propre écologie", l'harmonie entre le mental et le physique.

      Déterminants Multiples : La santé mentale est influencée par une multitude de facteurs : le logement, le travail, l'ambiance sociale, les amis, le sport, et même la météo ou le contexte international. L'état psychologique (bonheur, conflits, questionnements) en est un déterminant central.

      Dégradation Générale : Des études médicales sérieuses indiquent une "aggravation constante sur les 10 dernières années" des troubles anxieux et dépressifs, une tendance accentuée par la crise du Covid-19. La santé mentale des jeunes semble s'être "considérablement dégradée depuis 2019".

      2. Le Sport de Haut Niveau : Une Arène de Pression Psychologique

      Les athlètes, bien que perçus comme des modèles de force, font face à des défis psychologiques uniques et intenses, souvent cachés derrière l'image du succès.

      La Dichotomie entre la Réussite et la Souffrance

      Le succès professionnel peut coexister avec une profonde détresse personnelle, créant un décalage difficile à gérer.

      Témoignage d'un Champion du Monde : "Quand tu es champion du monde, ben on voit la coupe et elle est en or quoi. Et on voit que ça et mais derrière il y a beaucoup de choses qui se passent dans la tête des joueurs."

      Expérience Personnelle : Un joueur décrit son arrivée en Espagne à 18 ans : "à la fois, je vivais le rêve au niveau professionnel et à la fois au niveau personnel, j'étais pas bien, j'étais en dépression."

      La "Redescente" Post-Victoire et les Blessures

      L'après-succès et la gestion des blessures sont des périodes de grande vulnérabilité.

      L'Après-Graal : "Quand tu es arrivé tout en haut, tu as atteint le graal, une redescente après qui n'est pas facile à gérer." Un joueur mentionne qu'Adil Rami a vécu un "espèce de burnout après le mondial".

      L'Impact des Blessures : Une blessure peut signifier la perte de son identité. Un joueur raconte : "j'avais du mal à même le matin me réveiller, c'était dur. Je me demandais ce que j'allais faire parce que pour moi, il y avait que le foot dans la vie."

      Mauvaise Gestion par les Clubs : Un joueur témoigne avoir été mal accompagné, poussé à jouer malgré une blessure pour les besoins de l'équipe, ce qui a aggravé son état physique. Les fuites d'informations confidentielles dans la presse l'ont fait passer pour "un poids pour ce club-là", entraînant un harcèlement de la part des supporters et un profond isolement.

      La Culture du Silence et la Peur de la Faiblesse

      Le milieu sportif impose une culture où la vulnérabilité est souvent assimilée à une faiblesse inacceptable.

      La Loi du Vestiaire : "Quand tu arrives dans le vestiaire, il y a pas de place pour les faibles. [...] Il faut être meilleur que l'autre pour avoir sa place le weekend."

      Stigmatisation par l'Encadrement : Une joueuse de handball en national raconte avoir été renvoyée par sa coach avec cette justification : "je préfère quelqu'un de moins fort que toi mais de stable mentalement plutôt que toi qui est instable mentalement." Elle ajoute : "je me suis vraiment rendu compte que la santé mentale dans le sport c'était tabou."

      Auto-Censure : Les athlètes eux-mêmes intériorisent cette norme. L'un d'eux déclare : "Le fond du problème, c'est que eux-mêmes se l'interdisent."

      3. La Vulnérabilité de la Jeunesse

      Les jeunes sont confrontés à une série de pressions et de traumatismes qui peuvent déclencher des crises de santé mentale sévères.

      Pression Scolaire et Épuisement

      L'environnement scolaire et la pression à la réussite sont des facteurs de stress majeurs.

      Origine des Troubles : Une jeune femme lie sa dépression aux cours : "très vite on m'a mis la pression et je me suis mise la pression. Et donc ça, ça s'est enchaîné à la phobie scolaire et puis après [...] mes TCA."

      Statistiques : Il est noté que "7-8 jeunes sur 10 ont une pression à la réussite plus ou moins forte et plus ils se la mettent forte et plus effectivement ils ont un risque anxio-dépressif qui est élevé."

      Surmenage (Burnout) : Le surmenage n'est pas exclusif au monde du travail. Une jeune femme engagée dans une association décrit un épuisement physique et émotionnel : "Le rythme il baissait pas, il baissait jamais. [...] je pense qu'à un moment mon cerveau il s'est dit stop."

      Traumatismes et Environnement Familial

      Les expériences vécues dans l'enfance et la dynamique familiale jouent un rôle crucial.

      Traumatisme Précoce : Un jeune homme raconte la mort de son petit frère de deux mois alors qu'il n'avait que 14 ans, et le sentiment de culpabilité qui l'a envahi : "je me suis senti coupable. Je me suis dit c'est de ma faute." Il a gardé ce fardeau pour lui pendant des mois.

      Environnement Familial :

      ◦ Certaines familles sont "assez réservées" et ont du mal à exprimer leurs problèmes.    ◦ Une jeune femme décrit une famille "dans le paraître", où il faut "paraître forte, faut pas montrer ses faiblesses", ce qui l'a empêchée de parler de sa scarification. Sa mère a qualifié ses blessures de "foutaises", provoquant un sentiment de non-compréhension et de repli sur soi.    ◦ Un autre jeune, ayant grandi dans un quartier populaire, a endossé très tôt le rôle de "sauveur" familial, portant une pression immense.

      Harcèlement et L'Influence des Réseaux Sociaux

      Le harcèlement, qu'il soit physique, psychologique ou en ligne, a des conséquences dévastatrices.

      Définition du Harcèlement : "Si quelqu'un dit qu'il est harcelé, il est harcelé. C'est ça la définition du harcèlement."

      Violence Psychologique : Une jeune femme décrit un harcèlement moral au collège : "de m'humilier, de me dire des mots méchants. Il y a aussi du chantage", ce qui a "ruiné" son estime de soi.

      Algorithmes Toxiques : Les réseaux sociaux peuvent enfermer les utilisateurs dans une "bulle numérique".

      ◦ Un jeune homme raconte comment, en état de dépression, les algorithmes lui proposaient des contenus "qui glamorisaient, qui incitaient au comportement autodommageable".    ◦ Une autre témoigne : "j'avais peur d'avoir une maladie grave, bah moi mon algorithme vraiment il y avait que des personnes qui allaient mourir."    ◦ Ces contenus, bien que procurant un sentiment paradoxal de "réconfort" et de "compréhension", aggravent le mal-être.

      4. Les Chemins vers le Rétablissement

      Malgré la profondeur de la souffrance, les témoignages montrent que la guérison est possible, bien que le chemin soit souvent long et difficile.

      L'Importance Cruciale de la Parole

      Briser le silence est la première étape, et la plus fondamentale, vers la guérison.

      Le Déclic : Souvent, "le déclic, il vient souvent d'une rencontre".

      Parler pour Aller Mieux : "On va mieux grâce à l'échange, à pouvoir parler de sa situation." L'important est de trouver une "oreille attentive", que ce soit un ami, un professionnel, ou un guide spirituel.

      Lignes d'Écoute : L'appel à une ligne d'écoute, même tenue par des étudiants, a été une porte d'entrée pour "déballer son histoire".

      La Recherche d'un Soutien Professionnel

      Trouver le bon professionnel est un processus parfois ardu mais essentiel.

      La Difficulté de Trouver le Bon Psy : Un jeune homme exprime son blocage : "je suis tombé sur des psy qui qui était pas bien après avoir entendu mon histoire. C'est à dire voir un psy pleurer."

      Persévérance : La recommandation est de ne pas abandonner : "c'est pas parce que tu en as tu es tombé sur trois pas bien que le 4e ou la 4e ou la 5e ou le 5e va pas être bien."

      Terminologie : Dans le sport, il est plus courant de parler de "prépa mental" ou "coach mental" que de "psychologue", car le terme "psy" "fait un peu peur". L'important reste la démarche.

      Médicaments : Les traitements comme les antidépresseurs sont mentionnés comme une aide potentielle, souvent mal vue mais qui, "bien utilisé, ça peut vraiment aider."

      Stratégies Personnelles de Guérison

      Chaque individu développe ses propres outils pour surmonter les épreuves.

      Faire ce qu'on a pas envie de faire : "Quand tu fais une grosse dépression, tout ce que tu tout ce que tu as pas envie de faire, c'est ce qu'il faut que tu fasses." Cela inclut bien manger, faire du sport, et parler à un psychologue.

      L'Écriture : "J'ai acheté un cahier. J'écrivais ma colère, ma tristesse. Je cherchais à comprendre." Noter les déclencheurs des crises d'angoisse permet de "déconstruire" le processus.

      Activités Passion : L'équitation est citée comme un refuge permettant de "stopper mon cerveau". Retrouver goût à la vie passe par "faire les choses que j'aime", comme le dessin, sortir, manger.

      L'Humour et le Soutien des Pairs : Un joueur raconte comment ses coéquipiers ont désamorcé un titre de presse ("le mal-aimé") en chantant la chanson, transformant une situation douloureuse en un moment de camaraderie.

      Le Rôle des Initiatives Collectives

      La prise de conscience collective mène à la création de structures de soutien.

      Génération 2018 : Ce fonds de dotation, créé par les joueurs de l'équipe de France de football 2018, a choisi la santé mentale comme thématique pour "laisser une trace, un héritage" et "mettre le sujet sur la table". Leur but est d'aider les autres, mais aussi de "s'aider nous-mêmes".

      5. Ressources et Lignes d'Aide

      Plusieurs organisations sont mentionnées comme des ressources pour obtenir de l'aide et de l'information :

      E-Enfance 3018 : Lutte contre le harcèlement et les violences numériques. Numéro d'appel : 3018.

      Nightline : Association visant à améliorer la santé mentale des jeunes et étudiants. Site web : nightline.fr.

      Psycom : Propose de l'information fiable et accessible sur la santé mentale. Site web : psycom.org.

    1. La Crise de la Santé Mentale Étudiante : Pressions, Impacts et Initiatives

      Synthèse

      Ce document de synthèse analyse la crise profonde et multifactorielle de la santé mentale qui affecte la population étudiante. La détresse psychologique, déjà présente avant la pandémie de COVID-19 (touchant 20-25% des étudiants), a été exacerbée par la crise sanitaire, atteignant un pic de 43% en 2021. Cette situation critique est alimentée par une convergence de facteurs de stress : une pression académique intense, la précarité financière, l'isolement social, et une anxiété profonde face à un avenir jugé incertain, marqué par le changement climatique et l'instabilité économique.

      Le système de soins en santé mentale s'avère largement insuffisant pour répondre à cette demande croissante, caractérisé par un manque criant de professionnels (un psychologue pour 15 000 étudiants en milieu universitaire) et des listes d'attente prohibitively longues. Dans ce contexte, des initiatives d'aide par les pairs, telles que l'association Nightline, émergent comme une ressource essentielle, offrant un soutien accessible, anonyme et gratuit par des étudiants formés à l'écoute.

      Malgré l'ampleur de leur souffrance, les étudiants ne se positionnent pas comme une génération décliniste. Au contraire, ils manifestent une forte volonté d'agir et de s'engager, cherchant à construire un avenir où le bien-être prime sur la réussite matérielle, et affirmant leur capacité à être des acteurs du changement dès maintenant.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Un Constat Alarmant : L'ampleur de la détresse psychologique

      Les enquêtes épidémiologiques successives révèlent une dégradation continue de la santé mentale des étudiants.

      Avant la crise sanitaire : Les études montraient déjà des taux de détresse psychologique élevés, oscillant entre 20% et 25%. Ce mal-être étudiant, documenté depuis des années, n'a pas été suffisamment pris en compte par les pouvoirs publics, malgré des rapports comme celui de Danièle Viard en 2006.

      L'effet "loupe" du COVID-19 : La pandémie a agi comme un catalyseur et un amplificateur d'une souffrance préexistante. Le taux de détresse psychologique a grimpé à 43% en septembre 2021. Le nombre d'étudiants présentant des symptômes dépressifs a doublé entre l'avant et l'après-COVID, un constat partagé dans plusieurs pays européens.

      Nature de la détresse : Il ne s'agit pas d'une maladie psychiatrique en soi, mais d'un syndrome qui affecte plusieurs sphères de la vie :

      Affective et émotionnelle : idées tristes, morosité, irritabilité.    ◦ Somatique : troubles du sommeil, fatigue intense, incapacité à accomplir des tâches simples.    ◦ Cognitive : baisse de la concentration, de la mémorisation et de la motivation, ce qui impacte directement la capacité à étudier.

      2. Les Multiples Facteurs de Stress des Étudiants

      La détresse étudiante est le résultat d'une accumulation de facteurs de stress spécifiques à leur condition et à l'époque actuelle.

      Pression Académique et Élitiste

      Un environnement universitaire extrêmement compétitif est une source majeure de stress.

      Discours élitiste : Certains professeurs instaurent une pression intense dès le début du cursus avec des phrases telles que : "Vous avez choisi un cursus très difficile, il va falloir s'accrocher. Votre voisin de table ne sera pas là dans un an."

      Surcharge de travail : Des étudiants témoignent d'un épuisement total, sacrifiant leur vie sociale et leurs loisirs. Une étudiante déclare : "J'ai arrêté le sport, j'ai arrêté de voir des gens. Je me concentre vraiment sur mes études [...] Les études, c'est toute ma vie."

      Conséquences directes : Cette pression mène à des burnouts, des dépressions et une angoisse constante de l'échec. Un professeur de japonais admet : "On le sait tous les ans, il y a plusieurs suicides. Ils s'en vantent pas mais on le sait quand même."

      Précarité et Conditions de Vie

      Les difficultés matérielles sont un fardeau quotidien.

      Précarité financière : La gestion du loyer, des courses, des transports et le manque de soutien familial pour certains créent une anxiété permanente.

      Pression familiale : Pour certains, la réussite est une obligation due à l'investissement des parents. Une étudiante aînée de trois sœurs confie : "Je me dis que je n'ai pas le droit à l'échec."

      L'Impact Dévastateur de la Crise Sanitaire

      La pandémie a eu des effets particulièrement destructeurs sur les jeunes.

      Isolation et perte de socialité : La privation de contacts sociaux a été qualifiée de "cataclysmique" pour une tranche d'âge où la vie relationnelle est fondamentale.

      Traumatisme psychique : Les confinements ont été vécus comme un traumatisme, générant des états de stress post-traumatique, un phénomène inédit à cette échelle. Les peurs (mourir, que les proches meurent, un prochain confinement) ont été des facteurs traumatisants majeurs.

      Stigmatisation : Les étudiants ont été désignés comme un des vecteurs de la circulation virale, ce qui a eu un "effet terrible sur leur santé mentale".

      Conséquences à long terme : Les experts estiment que les conséquences de cette période se feront sentir pendant des décennies, tant sur la santé mentale que sur les parcours de formation et professionnels.

      Anxiété face à un Avenir Incertain

      Le climat général de la société est perçu comme particulièrement anxiogène.

      Crises multiples : Le changement climatique, l'inflation, la guerre, le chômage et les violences sexistes et sexuelles créent un contexte d'incertitude généralisée.

      Écoanxiété : Il ne s'agit pas d'un trouble, mais d'une peur légitime et saine face à un danger concret et actuel. Un expert précise : "Quand on n'a pas peur face à un danger, c'est pas qu'on est courageux, c'est qu'on est inconscient."

      Perte de prévisibilité : Les structures sociales et les projections (formation menant à un métier, planète viable pour fonder une famille) sont disloquées, ce qui est particulièrement déstabilisant pour des psychismes en construction.

      Vulnérabilités Spécifiques

      | Catégorie | Description de la Vulnérabilité | | --- | --- | | L'Âge (15-25 ans) | Le cerveau continue sa maturation jusqu'à 25 ans, le rendant particulièrement sensible aux influences environnementales ("plasticité pour le meilleur et pour le pire"). 75% des pathologies psychiatriques (schizophrénie, trouble bipolaire) se déclarent durant cette période, soulignant l'importance de la prévention et de la détection précoce. | | Étudiants Étrangers | Ils subissent une double pression : la pression académique commune, et une pression supplémentaire pour être "excellents" afin d'assurer le renouvellement de leur titre de séjour. À cela s'ajoutent les défis de l'intégration (logement, solitude, choc culturel). |

      3. Nightline : Une Réponse par les Pairs

      Face à la saturation des services professionnels, l'association étudiante Nightline offre un modèle de soutien alternatif et vital.

      Mission et Dispositifs

      Objectif : Améliorer la santé mentale des jeunes, en particulier des étudiants.

      Principe fondamental : L'aide par les pairs. Le service est composé et destiné aux étudiants.

      Actions : L'association informe, déstigmatise, soutient et oriente à travers :

      ◦ Une ligne d'écoute nocturne (tous les soirs de 21h à 2h30).  

      ◦ Des formations dans les établissements d'enseignement supérieur.  

      ◦ Des actions de terrain et des campagnes sur les réseaux sociaux.  

      ◦ Des actions de plaidoyer pour améliorer les politiques de santé mentale.

      Le Rôle des Bénévoles Étudiants

      Profil : Ce ne sont pas des professionnels, mais des étudiants formés à l'écoute active et bienveillante.

      Anonymat : C'est une règle cardinale, valable pour l'appelant comme pour le bénévole. Les bénévoles ne doivent pas révéler leur engagement à leur entourage pour protéger le service et ne pas décourager des proches d'appeler. La seule rupture de l'anonymat est envisagée en cas de risque suicidaire immédiat pour appeler les secours, et l'appelant en est prévenu.

      Soutien des bénévoles : Un cadre strict est mis en place pour les protéger :

      Débriefings à chaud entre bénévoles juste après les appels difficiles.    ◦ Réunions de partage mensuelles et obligatoires, encadrées par une psychologue, pour extérioriser et analyser les appels marquants.

      Un Mouvement International

      Le concept de Nightline est né dans les années 1970 au Royaume-Uni. Il s'est depuis étendu en Irlande, en Allemagne, en Suisse, en Autriche et en France. Des projets sont en cours pour une implantation en Belgique, montrant que le problème de la santé mentale étudiante est une préoccupation européenne.

      4. Les Défaillances du Système de Soins en Santé Mentale

      L'accès aux soins professionnels est un parcours du combattant pour les étudiants en souffrance.

      Pénurie de professionnels : Le ratio dans les services de santé universitaires est de un psychologue pour 15 000 étudiants, soit dix fois moins que la recommandation internationale.

      Listes d'attente "lunaires" : Les délais pour obtenir un rendez-vous dans le secteur public (Centres Médico-Psychologiques) sont de 6 à 18 mois, ce qui est incompatible avec l'urgence d'une détresse psychique. Le système est décrit comme "bouché de chez boucher".

      Coût des soins : Le secteur privé est souvent inaccessible financièrement pour une population précaire, ce qui conduit de nombreux étudiants à renoncer aux soins.

      5. Au-delà du Désarroi : L'Engagement et la Résilience Étudiante

      Contrairement à une vision parfois décliniste, les témoignages révèlent une jeunesse engagée et tournée vers l'action.

      Rejet du catastrophisme : Les experts notent que les étudiants, malgré leurs difficultés, ne sont pas dans une vision catastrophique du monde. Ils conservent le sentiment d'avoir les moyens d'intervenir sur leur avenir grâce à leur formation et leur vitalité.

      Volonté d'agir maintenant : Le discours dominant est celui de l'action immédiate. Une étudiante déclare : "On est acteur et actrice déjà maintenant [...] on leur dise pas vous ferez plus tard, mais ils peuvent faire maintenant et ils ont envie de faire maintenant."

      Redéfinition de la réussite : Il y a une prise de conscience que le bien-être et un bon cadre de vie sont plus importants qu'un "cadre de vie luxueux" ou un gros salaire. La quête de sens prime sur la seule réussite professionnelle.

    1. L'Anxiété chez les Jeunes : Synthèse et Analyse

      Résumé Exécutif

      Ce document de synthèse analyse le phénomène croissant de l'anxiété chez les jeunes, un enjeu de plus en plus qualifié d'« épidémie » ou de « maladie de l'heure ».

      Les témoignages de jeunes et d'experts révèlent un problème multifactoriel profondément ancré dans les structures sociales, éducatives et familiales contemporaines.

      Les principaux moteurs de cette anxiété incluent une pression de performance omniprésente, des horaires surchargés qui éliminent le temps de repos et de jeu, et l'influence des réseaux sociaux qui promeuvent une culture de la perfection irréaliste.

      L'analyse scientifique distingue le stress (une réponse à une menace immédiate) de l'anxiété (une menace anticipée), tout en soulignant que le cerveau y réagit de manière identique.

      Des facteurs déclencheurs universels — un faible sens de contrôle, l'imprévisibilité, la nouveauté et une menace à l'ego (acronyme SPIN) — sont identifiés comme étant au cœur des expériences anxieuses des jeunes. Parallèlement, l'omniprésence du numérique contribue à une régression de l'intelligence émotionnelle en réduisant les interactions en face à face.

      Les experts appellent à un « grand réveil », arguant que l'anxiété juvénile n'est pas un simple problème individuel à traiter, mais un symptôme d'un système qui « use le cerveau » des enfants.

      Les solutions résident non seulement dans des stratégies d'adaptation individuelles comme la respiration ou la méditation, mais aussi dans des changements systémiques, notamment une remise en question du modèle éducatif axé sur la performance et la création de conditions plus propices à une croissance saine.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Le Phénomène de l'Anxiété : Une "Épidémie" Moderne

      L'anxiété chez les jeunes est décrite comme un phénomène majeur et en pleine expansion.

      Elle est qualifiée de « maladie de l'heure », succédant à d'autres diagnostics prévalents comme le TDAH il y a quelques années.

      Prévalence et Perception

      Consultations en hausse : Un professionnel de la santé mentale note une augmentation significative du phénomène depuis environ six à sept ans, déclarant que l'anxiété représente aujourd'hui la majorité de ses consultations.

      Impression générale : La narratrice, travaillant dans les médias, a constaté à travers diverses statistiques que le problème est bien plus répandu qu'elle ne l'imaginait initialement.

      Les jeunes eux-mêmes décrivent l'anxiété comme une expérience quasi universelle dans leur entourage.

      Manifestations et Symptômes

      Les témoignages des jeunes décrivent un large éventail de manifestations physiques, cognitives et émotionnelles.

      | Type de Symptôme | Description | Exemples de Témoignages | | --- | --- | --- | | Physique | Réactions corporelles involontaires déclenchées par la panique ou le stress. | Maux de ventre (Julian, Sopiane), pleurs incontrôlables, hyperventilation, respiration rapide (Magalie). | | Cognitif | Pensées envahissantes et scénarios catastrophiques. | Le "cerveau qui arrête jamais" (Alexandra), se concentrer uniquement sur la panique au point d'en oublier la cause initiale (Sopiane). | | Émotionnel | Sentiment de perte de contrôle, de solitude et de peur. | Peur du jugement et du rejet (Alexandra), impression que l'anxiété "finit plus", difficulté à gérer ses émotions et à montrer sa vulnérabilité (Magalie). | | Comportemental | Réactions externes observables, souvent interprétées différemment par l'entourage. | Colère et agressivité (Julian), comportement très oppositionnel lors des crises (Sopiane), perfectionnisme extrême (arracher une feuille de dessin pour une erreur). |

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      2. Les Causes Multifactorielles de l'Anxiété Juvénile

      L'anxiété des jeunes ne peut être attribuée à une cause unique. Elle émerge de l'intersection de pressions sociales, de l'environnement numérique et de dynamiques scolaires et familiales.

      La Pression de la Performance

      Un thème central est la quête incessante de la performance dans toutes les sphères de la vie.

      Horaires surchargés : Les jeunes comme Magalie et Marie décrivent des emplois du temps extrêmement chargés, remplis d'études, de tutorat, d'activités parascolaires et de travail, ne leur laissant jamais le temps de se reposer. Marie répond "jamais" à la question "Tu te reposes quand ?".

      Compétition interne et externe : Magalie décrit son besoin de tout faire comme "une compétition contre [elle]-même".

      Alexandra exprime un désir de plaire à tout le monde et d'être perçue comme "parfaite".

      Cette pression est si normalisée que pleurer à cause des devoirs devient un sujet de conversation banal entre amis.

      Pression sociétale et parentale : Les jeunes ressentent que la performance à l'école, dans les sports et sur les réseaux sociaux est ce qui est valorisé par la société.

      Les parents, même avec de bonnes intentions, peuvent amplifier cette pression, comme le reconnaît la narratrice à propos des cours de violon de sa fille Julian.

      L'Influence du Monde Numérique et des Réseaux Sociaux

      L'environnement numérique joue un rôle significatif dans l'amplification de l'anxiété.

      Culture de la perfection : Les plateformes comme Instagram présentent une vision idéalisée de la vie ("la photo parfaite avec le l'auto parfaite avec la maison parfaite").

      Cette exposition constante à la perfection crée un décalage avec la réalité et renforce le sentiment de ne jamais être à la hauteur.

      Régression de l'intelligence émotionnelle : Un spécialiste du non-verbal explique que la diminution des interactions en face à face au profit des communications numériques appauvrit la capacité à décoder les émotions.

      Une étude comparant deux camps de vacances (avec et sans téléphones) a montré qu'après une semaine, les jeunes privés de leur appareil étaient devenus plus aptes à juger les émotions des autres.

      Le Rôle du Système Scolaire

      Le système éducatif est identifié comme un facteur de stress majeur.

      Surcharge d'examens : La chercheuse Sonia Lupien note une augmentation constante du nombre d'examens, qu'elle qualifie scientifiquement de "périodes de stress". L'accumulation de ces déclencheurs de stress épuise les élèves.

      Contagion du stress : Des études montrent qu'un professeur souffrant d'épuisement professionnel peut voir les enfants de sa classe produire davantage d'hormones de stress, car ils "raisonnent avec le professeur".

      Le modèle finlandais comme contre-exemple : La professeure Tina Montreuil décrit le système finlandais, qui minimise les facteurs de stress :

      ◦ Journées d'école plus courtes (fin vers 14h30-15h).  

      ◦ Pauses déjeuner très longues.  

      ◦ Absence quasi totale de devoirs et d'examens formels.  

      ◦ L'évaluation se fait par des projets, des discussions et des mises en contexte.  

      ◦ Bien que non utopique, ce système génère des niveaux d'anxiété de performance bien plus faibles qu'en Amérique du Nord.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      3. Perspectives d'Experts et Compréhension Scientifique

      Les experts consultés appellent à un changement de perspective, passant d'une vision individualisée de l'anxiété à une compréhension systémique.

      Un Problème Systémique, Pas Individuel

      Le professeur Carl la Charité soutient que l'anxiété des enfants est un message adressé à la société.

      Du corps au cerveau : Il établit un parallèle historique : "Il y a [...] un siècle, la façon dont on traitait les enfants, ça nous amenait à user leur corps. [...] Aujourd'hui, en fait, ce qu'on use, c'est leur cerveau."

      Un appel au "grand réveil" : Il considère l'anxiété comme un signal que les méthodes éducatives actuelles ne fonctionnent plus. La solution n'est pas de "réparer" l'enfant, mais de changer les conditions dans lesquelles il grandit.

      Démystifier le Stress et l'Anxiété (Approche de Sonia Lupien)

      La chercheuse Sonia Lupien propose un cadre scientifique pour comprendre et gérer le stress.

      Stress vs. Anxiété : L'analogie du "mammouth" illustre la différence :

      Stress : La réponse biologique à une menace réelle et présente ("le mammouth est devant toi").  

      Anxiété : La réponse à une menace anticipée ou imaginaire ("le mammouth est dans ta tête").  

      ◦ Pour le cerveau, la production d'hormones de stress est identique dans les deux cas.

      Les quatre déclencheurs du stress (SPIN) : Le cerveau détecte une menace et déclenche une réponse de stress lorsqu'il est confronté à une ou plusieurs de ces situations.

      | Acronyme | Caractéristique | Description | | --- | --- | --- | | S | Sens de contrôle faible | Impression de ne pas avoir le contrôle sur la situation. | | P | Personnalité menacée | L'ego ou les compétences sont remis en question. | | I | Imprévisibilité | La situation est nouvelle ou inattendue. | | N | Nouveauté | La situation n'a jamais été rencontrée auparavant. |

      Le danger de la narration "stress toxique" : Sonia Lupien soutient que le discours médiatique et scientifique présentant tout stress comme négatif est contre-productif.

      Il peut engendrer une "sensibilité à l'anxiété" ou la "peur d'avoir peur", où une personne panique face aux sensations physiques normales du stress, croyant qu'elles sont dangereuses.

      Il est crucial de normaliser la réponse de stress comme étant nécessaire à la survie.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      4. Stratégies d'Adaptation et Solutions

      Face à ce constat, des solutions émergent à la fois au niveau individuel, familial et sociétal.

      Techniques Personnelles et Familiales

      Suivre son intuition : Les jeunes gèrent souvent mieux le stress en suivant leur intuition : jouer, chanter, rire pour dépenser l'énergie accumulée.

      Techniques de régulation simples : Des méthodes scientifiquement prouvées sont souvent les plus simples.

      Respiration abdominale : Une "belle grosse respiration avec une belle grosse bédaine" active le système parasympathique et arrête la réponse de stress.  

      Chanter : A un effet similaire à la respiration profonde. 

      Méditation : Pratiquée par Magalie pour faire le vide et analyser sa journée.

      Communication et soutien : L'écoute est fondamentale.

      Le père de Sopiane a appris qu'au lieu de proposer des solutions, il est plus efficace d'écouter, de valider l'émotion et d'offrir un soutien inconditionnel ("je suis là pour toi").

      Changement de vocabulaire et mantras : Adopter un langage qui normalise l'inconfort sans le dramatiser.

      Le mantra utilisé par Judith et Sopiane est un exemple puissant : "C'est vraiment inconfortable en ce moment mais ça va pas durer."

      Prise de conscience parentale : Les parents doivent réfléchir à l'impact de leur propre anxiété de performance sur leurs enfants et ajuster leurs attentes, en se concentrant sur le processus d'apprentissage plutôt que sur le résultat.

      Pistes de Réflexion Sociétales

      Créer des conditions de croissance : Selon Carl la Charité, les enfants n'ont pas besoin qu'on "tire sur la fleur pour qu'elle pousse". Ils ont besoin de conditions propices :

      ◦ Jouer dehors.  

      ◦ Interagir avec d'autres enfants, y compris dans le conflit.   

      ◦ Avoir des adultes qui fixent des limites mais prennent aussi le temps d'écouter.

      Réformer le système éducatif : S'inspirer de modèles moins axés sur la performance et les examens, comme le système finlandais, pour recentrer l'éducation sur le goût d'apprendre.

      Parler ouvertement : La démarche de la narratrice montre que le fait de parler ouvertement de l'anxiété, de poser des questions et de partager des expériences permet de briser l'isolement, de valider les ressentis et d'ouvrir la voie à des solutions collectives.

    1. Synthèse sur la Crise de la Santé Mentale de la Jeunesse en France

      Résumé Exécutif

      Le système de santé mentale pour la jeunesse en France est en état de crise profonde, caractérisée par une augmentation exponentielle du mal-être psychique chez les mineurs et un effondrement structurel du système de soin public.

      Un jeune sur cinq souffre désormais de symptômes dépressifs sévères, et les passages aux urgences psychiatriques pour mineurs ont triplé en cinq ans.

      Cette détresse est aggravée par une pénurie abyssale de moyens : plus de la moitié des lits en pédopsychiatrie ont été supprimés en une décennie, les Centres Médico-Psychologiques (CMP) sont saturés avec des listes d'attente pouvant atteindre deux ans, et le nombre de pédopsychiatres est dramatiquement insuffisant.

      Face à ce système public exsangue, les familles et les soignants sont poussés à bout.

      Les médecins sont contraints de "trier" les adolescents suicidaires, renvoyant chez eux des cas graves par manque de place, ce qui mène à des situations de non-assistance à personne en danger.

      En réponse, des solutions palliatives émergent, dont l'efficacité est souvent contestée.

      On observe une sur-médicamentation croissante, avec un doublement des prescriptions d'antidépresseurs en sept ans, parfois sans suivi psychologique adéquat et avec des effets secondaires dangereux.

      Simultanément, le secteur privé lucratif se développe, profitant des défaillances du public mais soulevant des questions d'inégalité d'accès aux soins et de déstabilisation de l'hôpital public.

      Les initiatives gouvernementales, comme les formations aux premiers secours en santé mentale ou les financements par appels à projets, apparaissent largement insuffisantes pour endiguer une crise systémique qui nécessite une refonte politique et financière massive.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      I. Une Crise Sanitaire d'Ampleur Inédite

      La santé mentale de la jeunesse française traverse une période de détresse sans précédent.

      Les témoignages et les données statistiques dressent le portrait d'une génération en grande souffrance, confrontée à un vide psychologique et un système de soin incapable de répondre à ses besoins.

      A. L'Augmentation Alarmante du Mal-être Psychique

      Les indicateurs de santé mentale chez les jeunes sont au rouge, témoignant d'une épidémie silencieuse.

      Statistiques Clés :

      Un jeune sur cinq en France souffre de symptômes dépressifs sévères.  

      ◦ Le nombre de passages de mineurs aux urgences psychiatriques a triplé au cours des cinq dernières années.  

      ◦ Les tentatives de suicide sont de plus en plus nombreuses et concernent des enfants de plus en plus jeunes (8, 9, 10 ans).

      Témoignages de la Souffrance :

      ◦ Un jeune décrit sa dépression : "L'envie de mourir me revient. Elle plane au-dessus de moi comme un grand oiseau sombre [...]. Elle prend toute la place. Elle prend ma place."  

      ◦ Un adolescent de 15 ans aux urgences confie avoir des idées suicidaires "en permanence" depuis l'âge de 11 ans.   

      ◦ Une mère de famille résume l'expérience : "Si j'avais à résumer et à imager en un mot la dépression de notre enfant, ce serait enfer."

      B. Les Facteurs Contributifs

      Plusieurs phénomènes sociaux et conjoncturels sont identifiés comme des catalyseurs de cette crise.

      Facteurs Sociaux : Le harcèlement scolaire, l'impact des réseaux sociaux, les difficultés économiques et sociales des familles, ainsi que l'éco-anxiété sont cités comme des éléments fragilisant les adolescents et les jeunes adultes.

      L'Effet du Covid-19 : La période de la pandémie a exacerbé ce phénomène de mal-être de manière significative.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      II. L'Effondrement du Système de Soin Public en Pédopsychiatrie

      Le principal paradoxe de cette crise est que, alors que la détresse psychique n'a jamais été aussi forte, l'accès à une prise en charge adéquate et durable n'a jamais été aussi difficile.

      Le système public de pédopsychiatrie est en état de délabrement avancé.

      A. Une Pénurie Structurelle et Historique

      La crise actuelle est le résultat de décennies de décisions politiques et de sous-investissement.

      Origine Politique : Le "virage ambulatoire" initié dans les années 1980, visant à favoriser les soins en dehors de l'hôpital, a conduit à une fermeture excessive de lits.

      Manque de Lits :

      ◦ Plus de la moitié des lits en pédopsychiatrie ont disparu en seulement 10 ans.  

      ◦ Une dizaine de départements français ne possèdent plus aucun lit de pédopsychiatrie.  

      ◦ En Loire-Atlantique, il n'y a que 14 lits pour plus de 320 000 mineurs.

      Manque de Personnel :

      ◦ Seulement 600 pédopsychiatres exercent encore dans le service public sur tout le territoire.  

      ◦ Les conditions de travail exténuantes provoquent un épuisement professionnel et des démissions, comme en témoigne un médecin :

      "En moins de 6 mois, ce sont deux de mes collègues pédopsychiatres excellents [...] qui sont partis [...] sinon ils allaient y laisser leur peau."

      Surcharge des Structures Ambulatoires : Les Centres Médico-Psychologiques (CMP), devenus le pilier du soin, sont submergés.

      Dans certaines régions, les délais d'attente pour un rendez-vous peuvent atteindre deux ans.

      B. Conséquences Dévastatrices pour les Patients et les Familles

      Le "manque de soin est abyssal", forçant les familles à un véritable "parcours du combattant".

      | Problème Systémique | Conséquences Directes | | --- | --- | | Manque de lits et de places | Tri des patients suicidaires : Les médecins doivent choisir qui hospitaliser. Un médecin de l'hôpital Kremlin-Bicêtre explique : "On avait à manager trois. Ben, on prend le plus grave." | | Saturation des urgences | Renvois à domicile de cas critiques : Au CHU de Nantes, 162 enfants ont été renvoyés chez eux en 2024, bien que leur état ait été jugé comme nécessitant une hospitalisation. | | Absence de structures adaptées | Hospitalisations inappropriées : Des mineurs sont placés dans des services de psychiatrie pour adultes, une pratique traumatisante et désormais illégale mais toujours en cours. Une jeune fille témoigne : "J'étais avec des personnes qui criaient la nuit, qui se cognent la tête contre les vitres." | | Désengagement de l'État | Isolement et détresse des familles : Laissés sans solution, les parents vivent dans une peur constante. "On a peur d'ouvrir la porte \[de la chambre de notre enfant\]", confie un père. Certains sont contraints d'arrêter de travailler, s'endettant pour tenter de sauver leur enfant. Ils créent des groupes de soutien sur les réseaux sociaux pour briser l'isolement. |

      C. L'Épuisement et la Colère des Soignants

      Les professionnels de santé sont en première ligne, confrontés à l'impossibilité d'accomplir leur mission.

      Souffrance Morale : Un psychiatre déclare : "J'ai affaire tous les jours à des collègues qui pleurent régulièrement parce que [...] on fait de la merde au quotidien."

      Sentiment d'Impuissance : La seule réponse souvent possible est : "Nous n'avons rien à vous proposer."

      Actions de Protestation : À Nantes, des soignants ont saisi symboliquement la justice pour "non-assistance à personne en danger".

      Des manifestations et des alertes publiques se multiplient depuis deux décennies, sans résultats concrets.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      III. Des Solutions Contestées et l'Avènement du Secteur Privé

      Face à la défaillance du public, diverses réponses émergent, allant de la sur-médicamentation à des initiatives gouvernementales jugées insuffisantes, jusqu'à une privatisation croissante du secteur.

      A. La Sur-médicamentation et ses Dangers

      Le manque de temps et de moyens pour des suivis psychologiques pousse à un recours massif aux traitements médicamenteux.

      Explosion des Prescriptions : La prescription d'antidépresseurs chez les jeunes a plus que doublé en seulement 7 ans.

      Une Pratique Douteuse : Des médecins avouent prescrire massivement, à l'encontre de leurs pratiques passées.

      "Avant, j'avais l'impression de soigner et maintenant je prescris", affirme une professionnelle.

      Ces prescriptions sont souvent faites dès la première consultation, sans accompagnement psychologique, ce qui est contraire aux recommandations officielles.

      Effets Secondaires Graves :

      ◦ Les antidépresseurs peuvent aggraver les pulsions suicidaires dans les premières semaines de traitement.

      Une jeune fille témoigne avoir fait une tentative de suicide avec les médicaments prescrits par un psychiatre qui l'avait laissée sans suivi.   

      ◦ Le cas de Romain, 16 ans, est emblématique. Après la prescription de paroxétine, il a développé des comportements désinhibés et euphoriques avant de se suicider.

      Mise en Cause des Laboratoires : Les parents de Romain ont découvert que les essais cliniques de la paroxétine (laboratoire GSK) sur les enfants avaient été faussés.

      GSK a été condamné à une amende de 3 milliards de dollars aux États-Unis pour ces faits.

      B. Des Réponses Politiques et Technologiques Insuffisantes

      Les autorités tentent de répondre à la crise, mais les mesures mises en place sont critiquées pour leur superficialité.

      "Premiers Secours en Santé Mentale" : Une formation de 14 heures importée d'Australie et massivement déployée.

      Une chercheuse ayant analysé 46 études internationales conclut que rien ne prouve l'efficacité de ce programme pour inciter les personnes en souffrance à se faire soigner.

      L'argent investi (plus de 12 millions d'euros) serait mieux utilisé ailleurs.

      Le Système des "Appels à Projet" : Le gouvernement finance des projets "innovants" pour une durée limitée (3 ans).

      Exemple du CAP d'Amiens : Ce centre d'accueil post-crise a montré des résultats probants (80% des jeunes n'ont pas été ré-hospitalisés dans les 6 mois).  

      Problème de Pérennité : Malgré son succès, son financement n'a pas été pérennisé, au motif qu'il n'avait pas dépensé tout son budget, illustrant une logique comptable déconnectée des besoins de soin à long terme.

      Thérapies Virtuelles et Chatbots : Une tendance venue des États-Unis, où des start-ups développent des IA pour remplacer les thérapeutes.

      Des experts alertent sur le danger de ces outils, qui peuvent créer une dépendance, aggraver l'isolement et ont été reliés à une augmentation des actes suicidaires chez les 10-14 ans.

      C. La Montée en Puissance du Privé Lucratif

      Le vide laissé par le service public est de plus en plus comblé par des acteurs privés à but lucratif.

      Le Dernier Recours des Familles : Des familles se tournent vers des cliniques privées, souvent à des centaines de kilomètres de chez elles et à des coûts prohibitifs (ex: 210 € par jour).

      Le Cas d'Éméis à Strasbourg : Ce groupe (anciennement Orpea) prévoit de construire une clinique psychiatrique de 80 lits.

      Controverse : Le projet est critiqué car il risque de "dépouiller" l'hôpital public de ses professionnels et de ne prendre en charge que les cas les moins complexes, laissant les situations les plus dramatiques au public.  

      Rôle Ambigu de l'ARS : L'Agence Régionale de Santé a approuvé ce projet privé tout en refusant la création d'un hôpital de jour public au même endroit, soulevant des questions sur l'influence du lobbying.  

      Interrogations : Le délégué ministériel à la santé mentale s'étonne lui-même d'un tel projet, le jugeant à contre-courant des recommandations qui privilégient les prises en charge ambulatoires.

    1. Document d'information : Jeunes Sans-Abri à 20 ans

      Synthèse Exécutive

      Ce document de synthèse analyse les témoignages de plusieurs jeunes sans-abri, mettant en lumière les causes multifactorielles de leur situation, les dures réalités de leur quotidien et leurs sources de résilience.

      Les points clés sont les suivants :

      Des parcours de rupture profonde : L'itinérance des jeunes est rarement un choix, mais plutôt la conséquence de traumatismes et de ruptures systémiques.

      Les causes principales identifiées sont le rejet familial violent, l'abandon à la majorité par les services de l'Aide Sociale à l'Enfance (ASE), et les parcours migratoires périlleux en tant que demandeurs d'asile.

      Une survie quotidienne brutale : La vie dans la rue est une lutte incessante contre l'épuisement physique et psychologique. Elle est marquée par la mendicité ("la manche"), l'exposition aux éléments, le manque d'hygiène, et un sentiment d'invisibilité et de danger permanent. La précarité expose à la violence, au vol et à une déconnexion progressive avec la réalité.

      La résilience face à l'adversité : Malgré des conditions extrêmes, ces jeunes font preuve d'une forte résilience. Ils s'accrochent à des passions personnelles (musique, sport, jeux), à des relations humaines (amour, amitié) et à des aspirations fortes pour l'avenir, comme la poursuite des études, la fondation d'une famille ou l'obtention d'un logement stable, qui deviennent des moteurs pour s'en sortir.

      Les obstacles systémiques et les lueurs d'espoir : La dépendance aux drogues apparaît comme un facteur aggravant majeur, créant un cercle vicieux difficile à briser seul.

      L'accès aux services d'urgence (115) est souvent saturé.

      Cependant, l'engagement collectif, la solidarité entre pairs et l'aide des associations spécialisées offrent des perspectives concrètes de réinsertion, menant dans certains cas à des réussites tangibles (obtention de statut, logement, reprise des études).

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Origines de l'itinérance : Des parcours de rupture

      L'entrée dans la rue à un jeune âge est systématiquement liée à des événements traumatisants et à des failles dans les filets de sécurité sociaux et familiaux.

      1.1. La rupture familiale

      Le rejet et les violences intra-familiales sont une cause directe de l'itinérance pour plusieurs jeunes. L'environnement familial est décrit non pas comme un refuge mais comme la source du problème.

      Le rejet parental dès la naissance : Une jeune femme raconte avoir été un enfant non désiré, un sentiment verbalisé par sa mère et renforcé par l'abandon de son père.

      La fuite comme seule issue : Face à un harcèlement familial constant (rabaissement, dénigrement), la fugue est perçue comme un acte de survie pour éviter une implosion.

      1.2. La sortie de l'Aide Sociale à l'Enfance (ASE)

      La fin de la prise en charge à 18 ans constitue un point de bascule critique, projetant des jeunes sans soutien familial directement dans la précarité.

      L'abandon institutionnel : Un jeune homme, placé de 2 à 18 ans, décrit sa mise à la rue comme une conséquence directe du refus de son contrat jeune majeur.

      1.3. Les parcours migratoires

      Pour les jeunes étrangers, l'itinérance est une conséquence directe de leur parcours d'exil et des difficultés rencontrées à leur arrivée en France.

      La fuite de la violence : Un jeune homme brésilien explique avoir fui la favela en raison des menaces des narcotrafiquants et des dettes de drogue de sa famille.

      La désillusion à l'arrivée : Un jeune demandeur d'asile pensait être pris en charge immédiatement, mais a été confronté à la réalité de la rue dès sa première nuit.

      2. La réalité quotidienne de la rue : Survie et vulnérabilité

      La vie sans-abri est un combat permanent marqué par la précarité matérielle, la détresse psychologique et une exposition constante aux dangers.

      2.1. Les difficultés matérielles et physiques

      Le quotidien est une lutte pour subvenir aux besoins les plus élémentaires.

      L'absence de ressources : Une jeune femme enceinte décrit son dénuement total.

      La mendicité ("la manche") : C'est une activité épuisante et nécessaire pour se nourrir.

      L'épuisement et l'inconfort : L'exposition aux intempéries et la marche continue mènent à un épuisement extrême.

      2.2. L'impact psychologique

      La rue a des effets dévastateurs sur la santé mentale.

      Le sentiment d'invisibilité et de solitude : L'isolement est profond, menant à la peur de mourir seul et sans que personne ne s'en aperçoive.

      La confusion entre rêve et réalité : L'épuisement et le stress permanent créent un état de déphasage mental.

      La survie plutôt que la vie : L'existence se réduit à une lutte pour les besoins primaires, effaçant toute notion de vie épanouie.

      2.3. Les dangers et l'insécurité

      La rue est un environnement hostile où la méfiance est une règle de survie.

      La violence et le vol : Les agressions sont une réalité tangible et le vol est fréquent, même pendant le sommeil.

      La vulnérabilité des femmes : Les femmes seules sont particulièrement exposées aux agressions, notamment la nuit.

      Le squat dans des lieux dangereux : Pour se mettre à l'abri, certains occupent des bâtiments délabrés et dangereux.

      3. Mécanismes de résilience et sources d'espoir

      Face à cette brutalité, les jeunes développent des stratégies de survie psychologique et s'accrochent à des projets et des relations qui leur donnent la force de continuer.

      3.1. Les passions personnelles comme échappatoires

      Les activités personnelles permettent de s'évader mentalement de la dureté du quotidien.

      Le Rubik's Cube : Pour une jeune réfugiée, ce jeu fait disparaître les problèmes.

      Le piano : Pour un jeune brésilien, jouer du piano est un lien avec son passé et sa grand-mère, apportant joie et motivation.

      Le roller : Cette activité est synonyme de liberté et permet de combattre la solitude.

      3.2. L'importance des relations et de la parentalité

      Les liens affectifs sont un puissant soutien. L'arrivée d'un enfant devient un objectif majeur pour s'en sortir.

      L'amour dans la rue : Être en couple est une épreuve mais aussi une force.

      La grossesse comme moteur : Un enfant à naître transforme la lutte pour la survie en un projet de construction d'un avenir stable, motivé par la peur d'un placement.

      3.3. La quête de dignité et de normalité

      Conserver une part de "vie normale" est essentiel pour le moral.

      L'apparence : Rester bien habillé et propre grâce aux associations est une façon de maintenir son estime de soi.

      La douche : Ce moment est décrit comme une renaissance, un moyen de laver la saleté et de retrouver une part de dignité aux yeux des autres.

      4. La dépendance comme facteur aggravant

      Pour une des jeunes femmes, la consommation de crack est à la fois une conséquence et une cause de son maintien dans la rue, créant un cycle d'autodestruction.

      La conscience de l'addiction : Elle reconnaît lucidement sa dépendance et le fait qu'elle l'empêche d'avancer.

      L'isolement social : La drogue et la mendicité qui en découle l'ont coupée de toute relation sociale normale.

      La prise de conscience : Elle réalise qu'elle ne peut pas s'en sortir seule et qu'elle doit accepter de l'aide extérieure.

      5. L'engagement collectif et la recherche de solutions

      Face à l'inertie des institutions, certains jeunes choisissent l'action collective pour faire entendre leur voix.

      La solidarité entre pairs : L'union est vue comme une nécessité pour trouver des solutions.

      L'action politique : Des actions comme des occupations sont menées pour interpeller la mairie et exiger des solutions de logement, considéré comme un droit fondamental.

      L'épreuve des démantèlements : Les expulsions de campements sont vécues comme des traumatismes répétés, aggravant l'épuisement physique et moral.

      6. Les perspectives d'avenir : Entre aspiration et précarité

      Malgré les obstacles, tous les jeunes expriment des rêves et des projets concrets. La fin du documentaire montre que des évolutions positives sont possibles.

      | Individu | Situation Initiale | Aspiration / Projet | Évolution à la fin | | --- | --- | --- | --- | | La jeune étudiante | Vit en campement avec sa famille. | Poursuivre ses études, devenir avocate ou médecin, avoir sa propre chambre. | A obtenu son brevet avec mention, est affectée en lycée général. Vit en hôtel avec sa famille. | | Le jeune demandeur d'asile (africain) | Dort dans le parc de Belleville. | Être considéré comme mineur, aller à l'école, avoir un toit. | Est reconnu mineur, suit un CAP et a obtenu un hébergement. | | Le jeune demandeur d'asile (brésilien) | Squatte un bâtiment incendié. | Travailler déclaré, quitter la précarité. | Travaille au noir, a pu louer une petite chambre, fait des économies. | | Le couple attendant un enfant | Vit dans la rue. | Trouver un logement stable pour accueillir leur enfant et éviter le placement. | Sont toujours à la recherche d'une solution rapide. | | La jeune femme dépendante | Lutte contre son addiction et la vie dans la rue. | Partir faire les saisons avec un camion aménagé. | A pris contact avec une association, initiant une première étape vers la sortie de rue. |

      Ces parcours montrent que si la sortie de l'itinérance est un processus long et difficile, l'accès à un statut, un logement, une formation ou un accompagnement social constitue le point de départ indispensable à la reconstruction.

    1. Document d'information : La mouvance du "mâle alpha"

      Synthèse

      Ce document d'information synthétise les thèmes, les figures clés et les impacts de la mouvance du "mâle alpha", un phénomène social émanant principalement des réseaux sociaux.

      Porté par des influenceurs comme Andrew Tate à l'international et des figures québécoises telles que Julien Bournival, ce mouvement prône un retour aux valeurs traditionnelles et à des rôles de genre strictement définis, où l'homme est le pourvoyeur et le leader, et la femme, plus soumise, se consacre au foyer.

      L'idéologie fondamentale repose sur une forme de déterminisme biologique, affirmant que les hommes et les femmes possèdent des caractéristiques innées et distinctes qui les destinent à des rôles différents.

      Ce discours trouve un écho particulier auprès de jeunes hommes en quête de repères, attirés par un message mêlant développement personnel (discipline, forme physique, succès entrepreneurial) et une rhétorique de rébellion contre un establishment perçu comme hostile.

      Les experts analysent cette mouvance comme une manifestation contemporaine d'un discours antiféministe récurrent, intrinsèquement misogyne, qui exprime une crainte de la perte des privilèges masculins face à l'avancée de l'égalité des genres.

      Ce phénomène est étroitement lié à une méfiance généralisée envers les institutions (gouvernement, médias, science), à l'adhésion à des théories du complot concernant une "élite" manipulatrice, et à une convergence avec les idéologies de la droite conservatrice, incluant un retour à la religion chrétienne.

      Socialement, cette mouvance contribue à une polarisation idéologique croissante entre les jeunes hommes, qui tendent à devenir plus conservateurs, et les jeunes femmes, de plus en plus progressistes.

      Son influence est désormais palpable jusque dans les salles de classe, où des discours rétrogrades et masculinistes refont surface, témoignant de la nécessité d'une vigilance continue face à la remise en question des acquis en matière d'égalité.

      --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      1. Définition et idéologie du mouvement "mâle alpha"

      Le mouvement "mâle alpha" est défini comme un phénomène émanant d'influenceurs du web et des réseaux sociaux qui prônent un retour à certaines valeurs traditionnelles. Son idéologie repose sur plusieurs piliers fondamentaux.

      Principes fondamentaux :

      Rôles de genre traditionnels : L'homme assume le rôle de leader et de pourvoyeur ("provider", "chef à la maison"), tandis que la femme est plus soumise et se consacre au foyer et à la famille ("nurture").

      Un influenceur affirme : "La règle c'est que l'homme est un homme puis est masculin puis il doit être le chef à la maison puis c'est lui le provider."

      Force et responsabilité masculine : L'homme "alpha" doit être fort physiquement et mentalement, prendre ses responsabilités, protéger et subvenir aux besoins de sa famille.

      Contrôle dans la relation : Certains discours promeuvent un contrôle sur la partenaire féminine. Un extrait viral stipule : "Quand tu es en couple, tu laisses pas ta blonde sortir d'un club.

      Tu laisses pas ta blonde aller dans un festival. Tu laisses pas ta blonde de mettre des photos de ses fesses en Gstring sur Instagram."

      Justification par le déterminisme biologique :

      Différences innées : Les partisans soutiennent que les hommes et les femmes sont biologiquement différents, ce qui détermine leurs traits de caractère. L'homme serait naturellement "assertif", "direct" et "fonceur", tandis que la femme serait dotée d'une "sensibilité" et d'une "intuition" supérieures.

      Rejet de l'égalité des compétences : L'idée que les hommes et les femmes sont égaux en aptitudes et en compétences est jugée "complètement ridicule" par Julien Bournival.

      Hypergamie : Un coach en dating du mouvement affirme que les femmes sont biologiquement attirées par des hommes qui leur sont supérieurs en termes de confiance, charisme, salaire, grandeur et force, un concept qu'il nomme "hypergamie".

      La "crise de la masculinité" :

      • Les influenceurs du mouvement estiment qu'il existe une "crise de la masculinité" causée par une société qui perçoit la masculinité comme "toxique" et tente d' "émasculiner" les hommes.

      • Cette perception est partagée par de jeunes hommes qui se sentent attaqués ou dévalorisés. Une jeune femme observe : "À force de se faire dire qu'on est méchant, qu'on est pas bon, qu'on est un problème, mais je pense que leur réaction c'est la colère."

      2. Figures clés et leurs discours

      Plusieurs influenceurs sont identifiés comme des figures centrales de ce mouvement, chacun avec un style et une portée distincts.

      Andrew Tate : La figure de proue internationale

      Profil : Influenceur britanno-américain, ancien champion de kickboxing, décrit comme une "méga star" et l'une des personnes les plus recherchées sur Google. Il a été arrêté en Roumanie pour trafic d'êtres humains, viol et formation d'un gang criminel.

      Message double : Son discours est un mélange de développement personnel (discipline, détermination, prise de responsabilité) et de propos jugés "irrespectueux, misagènes [sic] envers la femme".

      Défense de ses partisans : Ses adeptes, comme Julien Bournival, défendent "l'essence de son message" tout en minimisant ses controverses, les qualifiant de "jokes déplacés" ou d'actes d'un "personnage" destiné à provoquer. Un jeune homme affirme : "si m'aide à faire de l'argent. Je vois pas pourquoi je veux dire c'est une mauvaise personne".

      Julien Bournival : Le modèle québécois en Floride

      Profil : Entrepreneur québécois installé en Floride, il se décrit comme faisant partie du "1 % en terme de revenu" et du "1 % en terme de fitness". Il a quitté le Québec, qu'il qualifiait de "République socialiste" durant la pandémie.

      Discours : Il prône un retour aux valeurs traditionnelles, se définit comme un "pourvoyeur" et vit une relation où sa femme s'occupe de la maison et de la famille. Il lie de plus en plus ses valeurs à sa foi chrétienne.

      Activité entrepreneuriale : Il dirige une entreprise (Global) dans le domaine de l'amélioration énergétique, mais utilise ses réunions d'employés comme des séances de "croissance personnelle" où il promeut sa vision du monde, affirmant que les entrepreneurs ont une "responsabilité morale" de bâtir un peuple fort contre les "dirigeants" qui veulent un peuple faible et contrôlable.

      Louis Rassico : L'influenceur repenti

      Parcours : Jeune entraîneur québécois, il a été l'une des premières figures "mâle alpha" au Québec. Il admet avoir été influencé par Andrew Tate et avoir copié son style "intense" ("Ferme ta gueule") pour gagner en popularité, ce qui a fonctionné.

      Prise de distance : Il a depuis changé de discours, qualifiant Tate de "manipulateur" et décrivant son propre parcours comme une "déprogrammation" ou une "déradicalisation". Il a réalisé qu'il "perdai[t] contact avec la vraie réalité des choses".

      Chloé Roma : La défenseure des droits des hommes

      Position : Canadienne connaissant un grand succès en défendant les droits des hommes. Elle soutient que les hommes sont en crise, manquent de modèles positifs et sont toujours soumis à l'attente d'être "protecteur et pourvoyeur", contrairement aux femmes qui sont maintenant perçues comme capables de multiples rôles.

      Analyse sur Tate : Elle pense que le succès de Tate s'explique par le fait qu'il a touché une audience d'hommes sans figure paternelle ou modèle masculin positif, mais critique le fait que son message renforce les attentes négatives déjà pesantes sur les hommes.

      3. Analyse critique et impacts sociétaux

      Des experts et des acteurs de la société civile offrent une analyse critique de ce mouvement et de ses conséquences.

      Perspective sociologique (Francis Dupuis-Déri) :

      Discours récurrent : La "crise de la masculinité" n'est pas un phénomène nouveau. Des discours similaires existent depuis l'Antiquité romaine et à chaque siècle depuis, quel que soit le contexte politique ou culturel.

      Nature misogyne : Le discours de la crise est "nécessairement misogyne" car il postule que (1) les hommes vont mal, (2) c'est à cause des femmes, et (3) la solution est un retour à une masculinité traditionnelle.

      Réponse à l'égalité : Ce mouvement est une forme d'antiféminisme porté par des hommes qui "ne veulent pas de l'égalité" et voient le progrès des droits des femmes comme une "menace" à leurs privilèges.

      Réfutation du déterminisme : L'idée de rôles biologiquement définis est contredite par l'histoire de l'humanité, qui montre une grande diversité de rôles assumés par les hommes et les femmes. La différence des rôles est avant tout liée à la "socialisation et des éducations différentes".

      Impact en milieu scolaire (Véronique Guitras, enseignante) :

      Retour de discours rétrogrades : L'enseignante a constaté un "clash de discours" dans sa classe après un congé de maternité. Des élèves masculins tiennent désormais des propos "conservateurs, traditionnels, masculinistes".

      Exemples concrets : Un élève lui a affirmé que l'aspiration de toutes les femmes est d'être "invité sur un yat à Dubaï", et qu'elles ne sont pas des "bâtisseuses" comme les hommes. Elle décrit ce phénomène comme un retour "60 ans en arrière".

      Polarisation idéologique croissante :

      Fossé de genre : Un fossé idéologique se creuse chez les jeunes en Occident : les jeunes femmes deviennent de plus en plus progressistes et féministes, tandis que les jeunes hommes deviennent de plus en plus conservateurs.

      Débat "l'homme ou l'ours" : Ce débat viral illustre la méfiance des femmes envers les hommes.

      Une jeune femme explique préférer rencontrer un ours dans la forêt, car "l'ours quand il va m'attaquer, on va pas me demander comment j'étais habillée avant".

      Une autre affirme qu'il est "nécessaire pour nous de se méfier de tous les hommes" pour leur propre sécurité.

      4. Liens avec le conservatisme et les théories du complot

      Le discours "mâle alpha" est intrinsèquement lié à une méfiance envers les institutions et à une adhésion à des idéologies conservatrices et conspirationnistes.

      Méfiance envers les institutions :

      Rejet de l'autorité : Il existe une perte de confiance généralisée envers la science, la médecine, le gouvernement et surtout les médias, qualifiés d' "agence de publicité du gouvernement".

      Ce phénomène a été "considérablement accéléré" par la pandémie.

      Sentiment d'abandon : Selon l'anthropologue Samuel Viger, ce rejet peut provenir d'un sentiment d'abandon par le système (crises du logement, de la santé, inégalités croissantes), poussant certains individus vers des discours marginaux.

      Rhétorique conspirationniste :

      L'élite manipulatrice : Les influenceurs de la mouvance véhiculent l'idée qu'une "élite" satanique contrôle le monde et cherche à affaiblir la population en s'attaquant à la famille traditionnelle, en "brainwashant" les enfants et en promouvant une société de "weak person".

      La posture de rébellion : Adopter les valeurs "mâle alpha" est présenté comme "l'ultime rébellion" contre ce système de contrôle.

      Convergence avec la droite et la religion :

      Idéologie de droite : Le mouvement s'aligne sur des valeurs conservatrices. Julien Bournival admire Donald Trump et s'est installé en Floride pour le mode de vie républicain promu par Ron DeSantis.

      Retour à la foi chrétienne : Plusieurs figures du mouvement, dont Bournival, se tournent vers la Bible pour justifier les valeurs traditionnelles.

      Le passage biblique sur la soumission de la femme à l'homme (Éphésiens 5:22-33) est cité comme un "code d'éthique". La foi est présentée comme une garantie morale pour la soumission de la femme.

      Hostilité envers les minorités de genre :

      Vision rigide des genres : L'existence de personnes transgenres et de drag queens est perçue comme une attaque directe à leur conception "biologisante" et naturelle de l'homme et de la femme.

      Accusations de "grooming" : Les drag queens qui lisent des contes aux enfants sont accusées de "grooming" et de faire partie d'un "agenda satanique".

      Cette rhétorique escalade jusqu'à des comparaisons avec la pédophilie : "c'est quoi la prochaine affaire [...] c'est on va accepter les pédophiles".

      5. Citations marquantes

      | Thème | Citation | Locuteur | | --- | --- | --- | | Idéologie Mâle Alpha | "Chris, allez au gym, arrêtez de faire vos couches de guilleir." | Extrait audio d'influenceur | | Rôles Traditionnels | "La règle c'est que l'homme est un homme puis est masculin puis il doit être le chef à la maison puis c'est lui le provider." | Julien Bournival | | Soumission féminine | "Moi j'aime mieux être dans le shadow, m'occuper de notre maison \[...\] Va à la guerre, va au front, moi je reste derrière." | Partenaire de Julien Bournival | | Critique d'Andrew Tate | "On s'entend que Andw Tate a des propos irrespectueux, misagène envers la femme en général." | Journaliste | | Défense d'Andrew Tate | "L'essence de son message \[...\] c'est respecte-toi, respecte les autres, prends soin de toi. Assure-toi que quand tu dis de quoi, ta parole vaut de quoi." | Julien Bournival | | Impact scolaire | "Je me retrouve devant des jeunes qui ont des discours conservateurs, traditionnels, masculinistes \[...\] A on est revenu 60 ans en arrière." | Véronique Guitras, enseignante | | Analyse sociologique | "Le discours de crise \[...\] il dit les hommes vont mal. Ils vont mal à cause de qui ? Ils vont mal à cause des femmes." | Francis Dupuis-Déri, sociologue | | Polarisation | "L'ours quand il va m'attaquer, on va pas me demander comment j'étais habillée avant." | Jeune femme | | Théorie du complot | "Ceux qui contrôlent le monde sont satanique. Ils contrôlent les gouvernements." | Julien Bournival | | Repentir | "\[Andrew Tate\] est manipulateur clairement. \[...\] Moi-même je me suis fait influencer par lui \[...\] Je me suis déprogrammé." | Louis Rassico, entraîneur | | Vigilance | "J'ai deux filles. J'ai pas envie qu'elle vivent dans un monde inégalitaire. J'ai pas envie qu'elle soit soumise à quiconque. \[...\] il y a rien de gagner pour toujours." | Journaliste |